This page is suitable for viewing on a larger-than-mobile screen. Zoom in or out one or two steps to balance text size and column width to your reading comfort.
The Tao Te Ching (Daodejing), ascribed to Lao Tzu (Laozi), is a Chinese classical text widely considered the foundation of philosophical Taoism. For more about the Tao Te Ching see:
https://listed.valdelane.net/55370/20240928-tao-te-ching-lao-tzu
There are hundreds of Western language translations ranging from literal to lyrical. Here is a direct comparison between nine acclaimed English versions leaning to the literal. The text is lightly edited (paragraph breaks, occasional paragraph rearrangement) to make the parallels more obvious.
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 |
The Way that can be told of is not an Unvarying Way;
The names that can be named are not unvarying names.
It was from the Nameless that Heaven and Earth sprang;
The named is but the mother that rears the ten thousand creatures, each after its kind.
Truly, “Only he that rids himself forever of desire can see the Secret Essences”; He that has never rid himself of desire can see only the Outcomes. These two things issued from the same mould, but nevertheless are different in name. This “same mould” we can but call the Mystery, Or rather the “Darker than any Mystery”, The Doorway whence issued all Secret Essences. |
The Tao the can be told of
Is not the Absolute Tao;
The Names that can be given
Are not Absolute Names.
The Nameless is the origin of Heaven and Earth;
The Named is the Mother of All Things.
Therefore: Oftentimes, one strips oneself of passion In order to see the Secret of Life; Oftentimes, one regards life with passion, In order to see its manifest forms. These two (the Secret and its manifestations) Are (in their nature) the same; They are given different names When they become manifest. They may both be called the Cosmic Mystery: Reaching from the Mystery into the Deeper Mystery Is the Gate to the Secret of All Life. |
The truth that may be told is not the everlasting Truth.
The name given to a thing is not the everlasting Name.
Nothingness is used to denote the state that existed before the birth of heaven and earth.
Reality is used to denote the state where the multitude of things begins to have a separate existence.
Therefore, when the mind rests in the state of Nothingness, the enigma can be understood; when the mind rests in the state of Reality, the bounds can be reached. These two states, though bearing different names, have a common origin. Both are mysterious and metaphysical. They are the most mysterious, and form the gateway to all mysteries. |
The way that can be spoken of
Is not the constant way;
The name that can be named
Is not the constant name.
The nameless was the beginning of heaven and earth;
The named was the mother of the myriad creatures.
Hence always rid yourself of desires in order to observe its secrets; But always allow yourself to have desires in order to observe its manifestations. These two are the same But diverge in name as they issue forth. Being the same they are called mysteries, Mystery upon mystery - The gateway of the manifold secrets. |
The Tao that can be told of is not the eternal Tao; The name that can be named is not the eternal name.
The Nameless is the origin of Heaven and Earth; The Named is the mother of all things.
Therefore let there always be non-being, so we may see their subtlety, And let there always be being, so we may see their outcome. The two are the same, But after they are produced, they have different names. They both may be called deep and profound. Deeper and more profound, The door to all subtleties! |
The ways that can be walked are not the eternal Way;
The names that can be named are not the eternal name.
The nameless is the origin of the myriad creatures;
The named is the mother of the myriad creatures.
Therefore, Always be without desire in order to observe its wondrous subtleties; Always have desire so that you may observe its manifestations. Both of these derive from the same source; They have different names but the same designation. Mystery of mysteries, The gate of all wonders! |
A way can be a guide, but not a fixed path;
names can be given, but not permanent labels.
Nonbeing is called the beginning of heaven and earth;
being is called the mother of all things.
Always passionless, thereby observe the subtle; ever intent, thereby observe the apparent. These two come from the same source but differ in name; both are considered mysteries. The mystery of mysteries is the gateway of marvels. |
Way-making (dao) that can be put into words is
not really way-making,
And naming (ming) that can assign fixed
reference to things is not really naming.
The nameless (wuming) is the fetal beginnings of
everything that is happening (wanwu),
While that which is named is their mother.
Thus, to be really objectless in one’s desires (wuyu) is how one observes the mysteries of all things, While really having desires is how one observes their boundaries. These two—the nameless and what is named— emerge from the same source yet are referred to differently. Together they are called obscure. The obscurest of the obscure, They are the swinging gateway of the manifold mysteries. |
The way possible to think, runs counter to the constant way.
The name possible to express runs counter to the constant name.
Without description, the universe began.
Of the describable universe, the origin.
Hence, normally without desire so as to observe its wonder. Normally having desire so as to observe its boundary. These two are the same coming out, yet differ in name. The same, meaning dark and mysterious. Dark and dark again, the multitude of wondrous entrance. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
2 |
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty,
That the idea of ugliness exists.
And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue,
this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.
For truly, Being and Not-being grow out of one another; Difficult and easy complete one another. Long and short test one another; High and low determine one another. Pitch and mode give harmony to one another. Front and back give sequence to one another. Therefore the Sage relies on actionless activity, Carries on wordless teaching, But the myriad creatures are worked upon by him; He does not disown them. He rears them, but does not lay claim to them, Controls them, but does not lean upon them, Achieves his aim, but does not call attention to what he does; And for the very reason that he does not call attention to what he does He is not ejected from fruition of what he has done. |
When the people of the Earth all know beauty as beauty,
There arises (the recognition of) ugliness.
When the people of the Earth all know the good as good,
There arises (the recognition of) evil.
Therefore: Being and non-being interdepend in growth; Difficult and easy interdepend in completion; Long and short interdepend in contrast; High and low interdepend in position; Tones and voice interdepend in harmony; Front and behind interdepend in company. Therefore the Sage: Manages affairs without action; Preaches the doctrine without words; All things take their rise, but he does not turn away from them; He gives them life, but does not take possession of them; He acts, but does not appropriate; Accomplishes, but claims no credit. It is because he lays claim to no credit That the credit cannot be taken away from him. |
As soon as the world regards some thing as beautiful, forthwith also appears ugliness.
As soon as the world regards some deed as good, forthwith also appears evil.
Thus we have the alternation of existence and non-existence; the succession of the difficult and the easy; the comparison of the long and the short; the contrast between the high and the low; the variation of pitch notes; the order of precedence and sequence. The Sage is ever free from artifice, and practises the precept of silence. He does things without the desire for control. He lives without the thought of private ownership. He gives without the wish for return. He achieves without claiming credit for himself. Because he does not claim credit for himself, he is always given credit. |
The whole world recognizes the beautiful as the beautiful, yet this is only the ugly;
the whole world recognizes the good as the good, yet this is only the bad.
Thus Something and Nothing produce each other; The difficult and the easy complement each other; The long and the short off-set each other; The high and the low incline towards each other; Note and sound harmonize with each other; Before and after follow each other. Therefore the sage keeps to the deed that consists in taking no action and practises the teaching that uses no words. The myriad creatures rise from it yet it claims no authority; It gives them life yet claims no possession; It benefits them yet exacts no gratitude; It accomplishes its task yet lays claim to no merit. It is because it lays claim to no merit That its merit never deserts it. |
When all the people of the world know beauty as beauty, There arises the recognition of ugliness.
When they all know the good as good, There arises the recognition of evil.
Therefore: Being and non-being produce each other; Difficult and easy complete each other; Long and short contrast each other; High and low distinguish each other; Sound and voice harmonize each other; Front and behind accompany each other. Therefore the sage manages affairs without action And spreads doctrines without words. All things arise, and he does not turn away from them. He produces them but does not take possession of them. He acts but does not rely on his own ability. He accomplishes his task but does not claim credit for it. It is precisely because he does not claim credit that his accomplishment remains with him. |
When all under heaven know beauty as beauty, already there is ugliness;
When everyone knows goodness, this accounts for badness.
Being and nonbeing give birth to each other, Difficult and easy complete each other, Long and short form each other, High and low fulfill each other, Tone and voice harmonize with each other, Front and back follow each other - it is ever thus. For these reasons, The sage dwells in affairs of nonaction, carries out a doctrine without words. He lets the myriad creatures rise up but does not instigate them; He acts but does not presume; He completes his work but does not dwell on it. Now, Simply because he does not dwell on them, his accomplishments never leave him. |
When everyone knows beauty is beauty,
this is bad.
When everyone knows good is good,
this is not good.
So being and nonbeing produce each other: difficulty and ease complement each other, long and short shape each other, high and low contrast with each other, voice and echoes conform to each other, before and after go along with each other. So sages manage effortless service and carry out unspoken guidance. All beings work, without exception: if they live without possessiveness, act without presumption, and do not dwell on success, then by this very nondwelling success will not leave. |
As soon as everyone in the world knows that the
beautiful are beautiful,
There is already ugliness.
As soon as everyone knows the able
There is ineptness.
Determinacy (you) and indeterminacy (wu) give rise to each other, Difficult and easy complement each other, Long and short set each other off, High and low complete each other, Refined notes and raw sounds harmonize (he) with each other, And before and after lend sequence to each other— This is really how it all works. It is for this reason that sages keep to service that does not entail coercion (wuwei) And disseminate teachings that go beyond what can be said. In all that happens (wanwu), The sages develop things but do not initiate them, They act on behalf of things but do not lay any claim to them, They see things through to fruition but do not take credit for them. It is only because they do not take credit for them that things do not take their leave. |
All under heaven realizing beauty as beauty, wickedness already.
All realizing goodness as goodness, no goodness already.
Hence existence and nothing give birth to one another, Difficult and easy become one another, Long and short form one another, High and low incline to one another, Sound and tone blend with one another, Front and back follow one another. Considering this, the wise person manages without doing anything, Carries out the indescribable teaching. Don’t all things on earth work and not shirk. Give birth to and yet not have, Do and yet not depend on, Achieves success and yet not dwell. The simple man alone does not dwell, Because of this he never leaves. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
3 |
If we stop looking for “persons of superior morality” (hsien) to put in power,
There will be no more jealousies among the people.
If we cease to set store by products that are hard to get,
There will be no more thieves.
If the people never see such things as excite desire,
Their hearts will remain placid and undisturbed.
Therefore the Sage rules By emptying their hearts And filling their hearts? Weakening their intelligence And toughening their sinews Ever striving to make the people knowledgeless and desireless. Indeed he sees to it that if there be any who have knowledge, They dare not interfere. Yet through his actionless activity all things are duly regulated. |
Exalt not the wise,
So that the people shall not scheme and contend;
Prize not rare objects,
So that the people shall not steal;
Shut out from sight the things of desire,
So that the people's hearts shall not be disturbed.
Therefore in the government of the Sage: He keeps empty their hearts Makes full their bellies, Discourages their ambitions, Strengthens their frames; So that the people may be innocent of knowledge and desires. And the cunning ones shall not presume to interfere. By action without deeds May all live in peace. |
When talents are not esteemed, men will not strive to excel one another.
When wealth is not treasured, men will not attempt to rob one another.
When the objects of sensual satisfaction disappear, men's minds are free from distraction and confusion.
Wherefore the Sage, as regards government, wishes only that it will enable men to be humble at heart, well-fed in body, free from sensuous desires, and strong in physique. When the people are free of cunning, desires, and artifice, there must be good order. |
Not to honor men of worth will keep the people from contention;
not to value goods which are hard to come by will keep them from theft;
not to display what is desirable will keep them from being unsettled of mind.
Therefore in governing the people, the sage empties their minds but fills their bellies, weakens their wills but strengthens their bones. He always keeps them innocent of knowledge and free from desire, and ensures that the clever never dare to act. Do that which consists in taking no action, and order will prevail. |
Do not exalt the worthy, so that the people shall not compete.
Do not value rare treasures, so that the people shall not steal.
Do not display objects of desire, so that the people's hearts shall not be disturbed.
Therefore in the government of the sage, He keeps their hearts vacuous, Fills their bellies, Weakens their ambitions, And strengthens their bones, He always causes his people to be without knowledge (cunning) or desire, And the crafty to be afraid to act. By acting without action, all things will be in order. |
Not exalting men of worth prevents the people from competing;
Not putting high value on rare goods prevents the people from being bandits;
Not displaying objects of desire prevents the people from being disorderly.
For these reasons, The sage, in ruling, hollows their hearts, stuffs their stomachs, weakens their wills, builds up their bones, Always causing the people to be without knowledge and desire. He ensures that the knowledgeable dare not be hostile, and that is all. Thus, His rule is universal. |
Not exalting cleverness
causes the people not to contend.
Not putting high prices on hard-to-get goods
causes the people not to steal.
Not seeing anything to want
causes the mind not to be confused.
Therefore the government of sages empties the mind and fills the middle, weakens the ambition and strengthens the bones, always keeping the people innocent and passionless. it makes the sophisticated not dare to contrive; action being without contrivance, nothing is disordered. |
Not promoting those of superior character
Will save the common people from becoming
contentious.
Not prizing property that is hard to come by
Will save them from becoming thieves.
Not making a show of what might be desired
Will save them from becoming disgruntled.
It is for this reason that in the proper governing by the sages: They empty the hearts-and-minds of the people and fill their stomachs, They weaken their aspirations and strengthen their bones, Ever teaching the common people to be unprincipled in their knowing (wuzhi) And objectless in their desires (wuyu), They keep the hawkers of knowledge at bay. It is simply in doing things noncoercively (wuwei) That everything is governed properly. |
Not to value worthy people, enables people to avoid contending.
Not to value rare goods, enables people to avoid stealing.
Not to catch sight of what suits desire, enables people’s heart to avoid confusion.
This is because of how the wise person governs; Empties their hearts, fills their bellies, Weakens their aspirations, strengthens their bones, Always enables the people to be unlearned and without desire, And enables resourceful men to never dare to act also. Doing without doing, following without exception rules. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
4 | The Way is like an empty vessel That yet may be drawn from Without ever needing to be filled. It is bottomless; the very progenitor of all things in the world. In it all sharpness is blunted, All tangles untied, All glare tempered, All dust soothed. It is like a deep pool that never dries. Was it too the child of something else? We cannot tell. But as a substanceless image it existed before the Ancestor. | Tao is a hollow vessel, And its use is inexhaustible! Fathomless! Like the fountain head of all things, Its sharp edges rounded off, Its tangles untied, Its light tempered, Its turmoil submerged, Yet dark like deep water it seems to remain. I do not know whose Son it it, An image of what existed before God. | Truth may appear hollow, but its usefulness is inexhaustible. It is so profound that it comprehends all things. It is so vague that its very existence may seem doubtful. I do not know its origin, but I believe that its existence preceded that of the gods. | The way is empty, yet use will not drain it. Deep, it is like the ancestor of the myriad creatures. Blunt the sharpness; Untangle the knots; Soften the glare; Let your wheels move only along old ruts. Darkly visible, it only seems as if it were there. I know not whose son it is. It images the forefather of God. | Tao is empty (like a bowl). It may be used but its capacity is never exhausted. It is bottomless, perhaps the ancestor of all things. It blunts its sharpness. It unties its tangles. It softens its light. It becomes one with the dusty world. Deep and still, it appears to exist forever. I do not know whose son it is. It seems to have existed before the Lord. | The Way is empty, yet never refills with use; Bottomless it is, like the forefather of the myriad creatures. It files away sharp points, unravels tangles, diffuses light, mingles with the dust. Submerged it lies, seeming barely to subsist. I know not whose child it is, only that it resembles the predecessor of God. | The Way is unimpeded harmony; its potential may never be fully exploited. It is as deep as the source of all things: it blunts the edges, resolves the complications, harmonizes the light, assimilates to the world. Profoundly still, it seems to be there: I don't know whose child it is, before the creation of images. | Way-making being empty, You make use of it But do not fill it up. So abysmally deep— It seems the predecessor of everything that is happening (wanwu). It blunts the sharp edges And untangles the knots; It softens (he) the glare And brings things together on the same track. So cavernously deep— It only seems to persist. I do not know whose progeny it is; It prefigures the ancestral gods. | The way flushes and employs the virtue of ‘less’. Deep like the ancestor of every-thing. Subdue its sharpness, separate its confusion, Soften its brightness, be the same as its dust. Deep and clear, it appears to exist. I don’t know of whose child it is, It resembles the ancestor of the Supreme Being. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
5 |
Heaven and Earth are ruthless;
To them the Ten Thousand things are but as straw dogs.
The Sage too is ruthless;
To him the people are but as straw dogs.
Yet Heaven and Earth and all that lies between Is like a bellows In that it is empty, but gives a supply that never fails. Work it, and more comes out. Whereas the force of words is soon spent. Far better is it to keep what is in the heart. |
Nature is unkind:
It treats the creation like sacrificial straw-dogs.
The Sage is unkind:
He treats the people like sacrificial straw-dogs.
How the universe is like a bellows! Empty, yet it gives a supply that never fails; The more it is worked, the more it brings forth. By many words is wit exhausted. Rather, therefore, hold to the core. |
The universe is a-moral, and it regards all things as mere straw-dogs.
The Sage is a-moral, and he regards all men as mere straw-dogs.
The whole universe may be compared to a bellows. It is hollow, but not empty. It is moving and renewing without cease. The more volubly one talks, the quicker will come his exhaustion. It is best to abide by the old traditions. |
Heaven and earth are ruthless, and treat the myriad creatures as straw dogs;
the sage is ruthless, and treats the people as straw dogs.
Is not the space between heaven and earth like a bellows? It is empty without being exhausted: The more it works the more comes out. Much speech leads inevitably to silence. Better to hold fast to the void. |
Heaven and Earth are not humane. They regard all things a straw dogs.
The sage is not humane. He regards all people as straw dogs.
How Heaven and Earth are like a bellows. While vacuous, it is never exhausted. When active, it produces even more. Much talk will of course come to a dead end. It is better to keep to the centre. |
Heaven and earth are inhumane;
they view the myriad creatures as straw dogs.
The sage is inhumane;
he views the common people as straw dogs.
The space between heaven and earth, how like a bellows it is! Empty but never exhausted, The more it pumps, the more comes out. Hearing too much leads to utter exhaustion; Better to remain in the center. |
Heaven and earth are not humane;
they regard all beings as straw dogs.
Sages are not humane;
they see all people as straw dogs.
The space between heaven and earth is like bellows and pipes, empty yet inexhaustible, producing more with movement. The talkative reach their wits' end again and again; that is not as good as keeping centered. |
The heavens and the earth are not partial to
institutionalized morality.
They take things (wanwu) and treat them all as
straw dogs.
Sages too are not partial to institutionalized
morality.
They treat the common people as straw dogs.
The space between the heavens and the earth— Isn’t it just like a bellows! Even though empty it is not vacuous. Pump it and more and more comes out. It is better to safeguard what you have within Than to learn a great deal that so often goes nowhere. |
The universe is not benevolent, and all things serve as grass dogs (‘sacrificial lambs’).
The wise person is not benevolent, and the people serve as grass dogs.
Is not the space between heaven and earth like a bag? Empty yet doesn’t submit, moves yet recovers from all its coming and going. More speech counts as exceptionally limited; not in accord with keeping to the middle. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
6 | The Valley Spirit never dies. It is named the Mysterious Female. And the doorway of the Mysterious Female Is the base from which Heaven and Earth sprang. It is there within us all the while; Draw upon it as you will, it never runs dry. | The Spirit of the Valley never dies. It is called the Mystic Female. The Door of the Mystic Female Is the root of Heaven and Earth. Continuously, continuously, It seems to remain. Draw upon it And it serves you with ease. | The spirit of life is immortal and may be compared to the mysterious productive power which forms the base of the universe. It is imperceptible, and its usefulness is inexhaustible. | The spirit of the valley never dies. This is called the mysterious female. The gateway of the mysterious female Is called the root of heaven and earth. Dimly visible, it seems as if it were there, Yet use will never drain it. | The spirit of the valley never dies. It is called the subtle and profound female. The gate of the subtle and profound female Is the root of Heaven and Earth. It is continuous, and seems to be always existing. Use it and you will never wear it out. | The valley spirit never dies - it is called "the mysterious female"; The gate of the mysterious female is called "the root of heaven and earth." Gossamer it is, seemingly insubstantial, yet never consumed through use. | The valley spirit not dying is called the mysterious female. The opening of the mysterious female is called the root of heaven and earth. Continuous, on the brink of existence, to put it into practice, don't try to force it. | The life-force of the valley never dies— This is called the dark female. The gateway of the dark female— This is called the root of the world. Wispy and delicate, it only seems to be there, Yet its productivity is bottomless. | The valley’s spirit never dies; this is called the profound female. Of the profound female entrance; this is called the origin of the universe. Continuous, like it exists; in usefulness, not diligent. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
7 |
Heaven is eternal, the Earth everlasting.
How come they to be so?
It is because they do not foster their own lives;
That is why they live so long.
Therefore the Sage Puts himself in the background; but is always to the fore. Remains outside; but is always there. Is it not just because he does not strive for any personal end That all his personal ends are fulfilled? |
The universe is everlasting.
The reason the universe is everlasting
Is that it does not live for Self.
Therefore it can long endure.
Therefore the Sage puts himself last, And finds himself in the foremost place; Regards his body as accidental, And his body is thereby preserved. Is it not because he does not live for Self That his Self is realized? |
Heaven is everlasting, and earth is perpetual.
Their endurance is due to the fact that they exist without the consciousness of self, because of which they endure for ever.
Likewise, the Sage is most highly esteemed because he regards himself as the least important. His life is long preserved because he has no thought about his personal security. He is able to realize his complete self because he is always selfless. |
Heaven and earth are enduring.
The reason why heaven and earth can be enduring is that they do not give themselves life.
Hence they are able to be long-lived.
Therefore the sage puts his person last and it comes first, Treats it as extraneous to himself and it is preserved. Is it not because he is without thought of self that he is able to accomplish his private ends? |
Heaven is eternal and Earth everlasting.
They can be eternal and everlasting because they do not exist for themselves, And for this reason can exist forever.
Therefore the sage places himself in the background but finds himself in the foreground. He puts himself away, and yet he always remains. Is it not because he has no personal interests? This is the reason why his personal interests are fulfilled. |
Heaven is long and earth is lasting.
Heaven and earth can be long and lasting because they do not live for themselves.
Therefore,
They can be long-lived.
For this reason, The sage withdraws himself but comes to the fore, alienates himself but is always present. Is this not because he is free of private interests? Therefore, He can accomplish his private interests. |
Heaven is eternal, earth is everlasting.
The reason they can be eternal and everlasting
is that they do not foster themselves;
that is why they can live forever.
For this reason sages put themselves last, and they were first; they excluded themselves, and they survived. Was it not by their very selflessness that they managed to fulfill themselves? |
The heavens are lasting and the earth enduring.
The reason the world is able to be lasting and
enduring
Is because it does not live for itself.
Thus it is able to be long-lived.
It is on this model that the sages withdraw their persons from contention yet find themselves out in front, Put their own persons out of mind yet find themselves taken care of. Isn’t it simply because they are unselfish that they can satisfy their own needs? |
Nature everlasting.
Heaven and earth can long endure,
Because they do not give themselves life,
Hence they can long continue to exist.
The wise person places his life last yet life comes first, Is outside his life, yet lives life. Non conforming so as to void personal evil! Hence he is able to succeed personally. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
8 |
The highest good is like that of water.
The goodness of is that it benefits the ten thousand creatures;
Yet itself does not scramble,
But is content with the places that all men disdain.
It is this makes water so near to the Way.
And if men think the ground the best place for building a house upon, If among thoughts they value those that are profound, If in friendship they value gentleness, In words, truth; in government, good order; In deeds, effectiveness; in actions, timeliness - In each case it is because they prefer what does not lead to strife, And therefore does not go amiss. |
The best of men is like water;
Water benefits all things
And does not compete with them.
It dwells in (the lowly) places that all disdain -
Wherein it comes near to the Tao.
In his dwelling, (the Sage) loves the (lowly) earth; In his heart, he loves what is profound; In his relations with others, he loves kindness; In his words, he loves sincerity; In government, he loves peace; In business affairs, he loves ability; In hi actions, he loves choosing the right time. It is because he does not contend That he is without reproach. |
The way of a good man is like that of water which benefits all things without contention.
He is content to keep that which is discarded by the multitude.
Hence he is close to Truth.
He adapts himself to any environment; he attunes his mind to what is profound; he associates himself with the virtuous; his words inspire confidence; his rule brings about order; he administers affairs with ability; his actions are opportune. Because he does not contend, he gives no cause for resentment. |
Highest good is like water.
Because water excels in benefiting the myriad creatures without contending with them and settles where none would like to be, it comes close to the way.
In a home it is the site that matters; In quality of mind it is depth that matters; In an ally it is benevolence that matters; In speech it is good faith that matters; In government it is order that matters; In affairs it is ability that matters; In action it is timeliness that matters. It is because it does not contend that it is never at fault. |
The best (man) is like water. Water is good; it benefits all things and does not compete with them. It dwells in (lowly) places that all disdain. This is why it is so near to Tao.
(The best man) in his dwelling loves the earth. In his heart, he loves what is profound. In his associations, he loves humanity. In his words, he loves faithfulness. In government, he loves order. In handling affairs, he loves competence. In his activities, he loves timeliness. It is because he does not compete that he is without reproach. |
The highest good is like water;
Water is good at benefiting the myriad creatures
but also struggles to occupy the place loathed by the masses.
Therefore,
It is near to the Way.
The quality of an abode is in its location, The quality of the heart is in its depths, The quality of giving lies in trust, The quality of correct governance lies in orderly rule, The quality of an enterprise depends on ability, The quality of movement depends on timing. Now, It is precisely because one does not compete that there is no blame. |
Higher good is like water:
the good in water benefits all,
and does so without contention.
It rests where people dislike to be,
so it is close to the Way.
Where it dwells becomes good ground; profound is the good in its heart, benevolent the good it bestows. Goodness in words is trustworthiness, goodness in government is order; goodness in work is ability, goodness in action is timeliness. But only by noncontention is there nothing extreme. |
The highest efficacy is like water.
It is because water benefits everything (wanwu)
Yet vies to dwell in places loathed by the crowd
That it comes nearest to proper way-making.
In dwelling, the question is where is the right place. In thinking and feeling, it is how deeply. In giving, it is how much like nature’s bounty.16 In speaking, it is how credibly. In governing, it is how effectively. In serving, it is how capably. In acting, it is how timely. It is only because there is no contentiousness in proper way-making That it incurs no blame. |
Highest good is like water.
Water benefits all things and does not contend,
Dwells in places the multitude loathe.
Therefore it is somewhat like the way.
In being, satisfactory is earthy. In intention, satisfactory is depth and benevolence. In speech, satisfactory is truth. In honesty, satisfactory is order. In work, satisfactory is ability. In action, satisfactory is time. He alone does not contend, Hence, there is no blame. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
9 |
Stretch a bow to the very full,
And you will wish you had stopped in time;
Temper a sword-edge to its very sharpest,
And you will find it soon grows dull.
When bronze and jade fill your hall
It can no longer be guarded.
Wealth and place breed insolence.
That brings ruin in its train.
When your work is done, then withdraw! Such is Heaven's Way. |
Stretch (a bow) to the very full,
And you will wish you had stopped in time.
Temper a (sword-edge) to its very sharpest,
And the edge will not last long.
When gold and jade fill your hall,
You will not be able to keep them safe.
To be proud with wealth and honor
Is to sow seeds of one's own downfall.
Retire when your work is done, Such is Heaven's way. |
Those who amass wealth without ceasing are comparable to one who continues to temper a weapon until it loses its keenness.
A house that is filled with gold and jades cannot long remain secure.
A man who proudly displays his riches invites trouble for himself.
The effacement of self after success has been achieved is the way of Heaven. |
Rather than fill it to the brim by keeping it upright
Better to have stopped in time;
Hammer it to a point
And the sharpness cannot be preserved for ever;
There may be gold and jade to fill a hall
But there is none who can keep them.
To be overbearing when one has wealth and position
Is to bring calamity upon oneself.
To retire when the task is accomplished Is the way of heaven. |
To hold and fill a cup to overflowing Is not as good as to stop in time.
Sharpen a sword edge to its very sharpest, And the (edge) will not last long.
When gold and jade fill your hall, You will not be able to keep them.
To be proud with honour and wealth Is to cause one's own downfall. withdraw as soon as your work is done. Such is Heaven's Way. |
Instead of keeping a bow taut while holding it straight, better to relax.
You may temper a sword until it is razor sharp, but you cannot preserve the edge for long.
When gold and jade fill your rooms, no one will be able to guard them for you.
If wealth and honor make you haughty, you bequeath misfortune upon yourself.
To withdraw when your work is finished, that is the Way of heaven. |
To keep on filling
Is not as good as stopping.
Calculated sharpness
cannot be kept for long.
Though gold and jewels fill their houses,
no one can keep them.
When the rich upper classes are haughty,
their legacy indicts them.
When one's work is accomplished honorably, to retire is the Way of heaven. |
It is better to desist
Than to try to hold it upright and fill it to the brim.
Pounded out to a point
Its sharpness cannot be long maintained.
When treasure fills the hall,
No one is able to keep it safe.
Those who are arrogant because of station and
wealth
Bring calamity upon themselves.
To retire when the deed is done Is the way (dao) that tian works. |
Grasping and yet full of, not in harmony with oneself;
Surmising and yet of keen spirit, cannot long protect.
Treasures fill a room, none can keep;
Wealth and pride, one’s gift to one’s blame.
Meritorious deeds that satisfy oneself recede; This is the way of nature. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
10 |
Can you keep the unquiet physical-soul from straying,
Hold fast to the Unity, and never quit it?
Can you, when concentrating your breath,
Make it soft like that of a little child?
Can you wipe and cleanse your vision of the Mystery till all is without blur?
Can you love the people and rule the land,
Yet remain unknown?
Can you in opening and shutting the heavenly gates play always the female part?
Can your mind penetrate every corner of the land,
But you yourself never interfere?
Rear them, then, feed them, Rear them, but do not lay claim to them. Control them, but never lean upon them; Be chief among them, but do not manage them. This is called the Mysterious Power. |
In embracing the One with your soul, Can you never forsake the Tao? In controlling your vital force to achieve gentleness, Can you become like the new-born child? In cleansing and purifying your Mystic vision, Can you strive after perfection? In loving the people and governing the kingdom, Can you rule without interference? In opening and shutting the Gate of Heaven, Can you play the part of the Female? In comprehending all knowledge, Can you renounce the mind? |
When the spirit holds fast to the body, how can there be disunion!
When the vital force attains the utmost degree of pliancy, how can one fail to resemble a new-born babe!
When the mind is purified, how can there be blemishes!
When the ruler truly loves the people, how can he fail to accomplish things!
When the sensual organs are properly used, how can one fail to have strength!
When the intellectual faculties are properly employed, how can one fail to have understanding!
The mysterious Nature is that which produces, grows, lives without the desire for ownership, gives without the wish for return, rules without claiming lordship. |
When carrying on your head your perplexed bodily soul
Can you embrace in your arms the One and not let go?
In concentrating your breath can you become as supple
As a babe?
Can you polish your mysterious mirror
And leave no blemish?
Can you love the people and govern the state
Without resorting to action?
When the gates of heaven open and shut
Are you capable of keeping to the role of the female?
When your discernment penetrates the four quarters
Are you capable of not knowing anything?
It gives them life and rears them. It gives them life yet claims no possession; It benefits them yet exacts no gratitude; It is the steward yet exercises no authority. Such is called the mysterious virtue. |
Can you keep the spirit and embrace the One without departing from them?
Can you concentrate your vital force and achieve the highest degree of weakness like an infant?
Can you clean and purify your profound insight so it will be spotless?
Can you love the people and govern the state without knowledge (cunning)?
Can you play the role of the female in the opening and closing of the gates of Heaven?
Can you understand all and penetrate all without taking any action?
To produce things and to rear them, To produce, but not to take possession of them, To act, but not to rely on one's own ability, To lead them, but not to master them - This is called profound and secret virtue. |
While you
Cultivate the soul and embrace unity,
can you keep them from separating?
Focus your vital breath until it is supremely soft,
can you be like a baby?
Cleanse the mirror of mysteries,
can you make it free of blemish?
Love the people and enliven the state,
can you do so without cunning?
Open and close the gate of heaven,
can you play the part of the female?
Reach out with clarity in all directions,
can you refrain from action?
It gives birth to them and nurtures them, It gives birth to them but does not possess them, It rears them but does not control them. This is called "mysterious integrity." |
Carrying vitality and consciousness,
embracing them as one,
can you keep them from parting?
Concentrating energy,
making it supple,
can you be like an infant?
Purifying hidden perception,
can you make it flawless?
Loving the people, governing the nation,
can you be uncontrived?
As the gate of heaven opens and closes,
can you be impassive?
As understanding reaches everywhere,
can you be innocent?
Producing and developing, producing without possessing, doing without presuming, growing without domineering: this is called mysterious power. |
In carrying about your more spiritual and more
physical aspects and embracing their
oneness,
Are you able to keep them from separating?
In concentrating your qi and making it pliant,
Are you able to become the newborn babe?
In scrubbing and cleansing your profound mirror,
Are you able to rid it of all imperfections?
In loving the common people and breathing life
into the state,
Are you able to do it without recourse to wisdom?
With nature’s gates swinging open and closed,
Are you able to remain the female?
With your insight penetrating the four quarters,
Are you able to do it without recourse to wisdom?
It gives life to things and nurtures them. Giving life without managing them And raising them without lording it over them— This is called the profoundest efficacy (de). |
Loaded down with life, can you leave with nothing?
Focused in breath, can you compare with a baby?
Washing away the mystery, can you see life as flawless?
Loving the nation, can you govern the people without acting?
When Heavens gate opens wide, can your action be female?
When understanding reaches its full extent, can you know nothing?
Give birth and raise, give birth and not have; Act and not depend on; Be in charge and not rule; This is called profound moral character. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
11 |
We put thirty spokes together and call it a wheel;
But it is on the space where there is nothing
That the usefulness of the wheel depends.
We turn clay to make a vessel;
But it is on the space where there is nothing
That the usefulness of the vessel depends.
We pierce doors and windows to make a house;
And it is on these spaces where there is nothing
That the usefulness of the house depends.
Therefore just as we take advantage of what is, We should recognize the usefulness of what is not. |
Thirty spokes unite around the nave;
From their not-being (loss of their individuality)
Arises the utility of the wheel.
Mold clay into a vessel;
From its not-being (in the vessel's hollow)
Arises the utility of the vessel.
Cut out doors and windows in the house (-wall),
From their not-being (empty space) arises the utility of the house.
Therefore by the existence of things we profit. And by the non-existence of things we are served. |
Thirty spokes share the space of one nave.
The substance and the void are both essential to the usefulness of a carriage.
Clay is moulded to make vessels.
The substance and the void are both essential to the usefulness of a vessel.
Doors and windows are hewn in a house.
The substance and the void are both essential to the usefulness of a house.
Thus, the presence of something may prove beneficial, just as the absence of something may prove useful. |
Thirty spokes share one hub.
Adapt the nothing therein to the purpose in hand, and you will have the use of the cart.
Knead clay in order to make a vessel.
Adapt the nothing therein to the purpose in hand, and you will have the use of the vessel.
Cut out doors and windows in order to make a room.
Adapt the nothing therein to the purpose in hand, and you will have the use of the room.
Thus what we gain is Something, yet it is by virtue of Nothing that this can be put to use. |
Thirty spokes are united around the hub to make a wheel, But it is on its non-being that the utility of the carriage depends.
Clay is moulded to form a utensil, But it is on its non-being that the utility of the utensil depends.
Doors and windows are cut out to make a room, But it is on its non-being that the utility of the room depends.
Therefore turn being into advantage, and turn non-being into utility. |
Thirty spokes converge on a single hub,
but it is in the space where there is nothing that the usefulness of the cart lies.
Clay is molded to make a pot,
but it is in the space where there is nothing that the usefulness of the clay pot lies.
Cut out doors and windows to make a room,
but it is in the spaces where there is nothing that the usefulness of the room lies.
Therefore, Benefit may be derived from something, but it is in nothing that we find usefulness. |
Thirty spokes join at the hub:
their use for the cart
is where they are not.
When the potter's wheel makes a pot,
the use of the pot
is precisely where there is nothing.
When you open doors and windows for a room,
it is where there is nothing
that they are useful to the room.
Therefore being is for benefit, Nonbeing is for usefulness. |
The thirty spokes converge at one hub,
But the utility of the cart is a function of the
nothingness (wn) inside the hub.
We throw clay to shape a pot,
But the utility of the clay pot is a function of the
nothingness inside it.
We bore out doors and windows to make a
dwelling,
But the utility of the dwelling is a function of the
nothingness inside it.
Thus, it might be something (you) that provides the value, But it is nothing that provides the utility. |
Thirty widths share one hub, out of its nothingness, exists the useful vehicle.
Mix water with clay soil, think utensil, out of its nothingness exists the useful utensil.
Cut out a door and window, think room, out of its nothingness exists the useful room.
Hence, of having what is thought favorable, of the nothing think as the useful. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
12 |
The fives colours confuse the eye,
The fives sounds dull the ear,
The five tastes spoil the palate.
Excess of hunting and chasing
Makes minds go mad.
Products that are hard to get
Impede their owner's movements.
Therefore the Sage Considers the belly not the eye. Truly, “he rejects that but takes this”. |
The five colors blind the eyes of man;
The five musical notes deafen the ears of man;
The five flavors dull the taste of man;
Horse-racing, hunting and chasing madden the minds of man;
Rare, valuable goods keep their owners awake at night.
Therefore the Sage: Provides for the belly and not the eye. Hence, he rejects the one and accepts the other. |
The five colours blind the eyes of man.
The five tones deafen the ears of man.
The five flavours vitiate the palate of man.
The pursuit of pleasures deranges the mind of man.
The love for wealth perverts the conduct of man.
Wherefore the Sage attends to the inner self, and not to the outward appearance. |
The five colors make man's eyes blind;
The five notes make his ears deaf;
The five tastes injure his palate;
Riding and hunting
Make his mind go wild with excitement;
Goods hard to come by
Serve to hinder his progress.
Hence the sage is For the belly Not for the eye. Therefore he discards the one and takes the other. |
The five colours cause one's eyes to be blind. The five tones cause one's ears to be deaf. The five flavours cause one's palate to be spoiled.
Racing and hunting cause one's mind to be mad. Goods that are hard to get injure one's activities.
For this reason the sage is concerned with the belly and not the eyes, Therefore he rejects the one but accepts the other. |
The five colors
make a man's eyes blind;
Horseracing and hunting
make a man's mind go mad;
Goods that are hard to obtain
make a man's progress falter;
The five flavors
make a man's palate dull;
The five tones
make a man's ears deaf.
For these reasons, In ruling, the sage attends to the stomach, not to the eye. Therefore, He rejects the one and adopts the other. |
Colors blind people's eyes,
Sounds deafen their ears;
flavors spoil people's palates,
the chase and the hunt
craze people's minds;
goods hard to obtain
make people's actions harmful.
Therefore sages work for the middle and not the eyes, leaving the latter and taking the former. |
The five colors blind the eye,
The hard riding of the hunt addles both heart and
mind,
Property hard to come by subverts proper
conduct,
The five flavors destroy the palate,
And the five notes impair the ear.
It is for this reason that in the proper governing by the sages: They exert their efforts on behalf of the abdomen rather than the eye. Thus, eschewing one they take the other |
The five colors make people’s eyes blind,
The five sounds make people’s ears deaf,
The five taste make people’s mouths brittle,
Rushed hunting make people’s hearts go crazy.
Goods hard to come by make people behave harmfully.
Because of this, the wise person acts for the belly, not the eye, Hence, he leaves that and takes this. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
13 |
Favour and disgrace goad as it were to madness;
High rank hurts keenly as our bodies hurt.”
What does it mean to say that favour and disgrace goad as it were to madness? It means that when a rule's subjects get it they turn distraught, When they lose it they turn distraught. That is what is meant to by saying favour and disgrace goad as it were to madness. What does it mean to say that high rank hurts keenly as our bodies hurt? The only reason that we suffer hurt is that we have bodies; If we had no bodies, how could we suffer? Therefore we may accept the saying: “He who in dealing with the empire regards his high rank As through it were his body is the best person to be entrusted with rules; He who in dealing with the empire loves his subjects as one should love one's body Is the best person to whom one commit the empire.” |
"Favor and disgrace cause one dismay;
What we value and what we fear are within our Self."
What does this mean: "Favor and disgrace cause one dismay?" Those who receive a favor from above Are dismayed when they receive it, And dismayed when they lose it. What does this mean: "What we value and what we fear are within our Self?" We have fears because we have a self. When we do not regard that self as self, What have we to fear? Therefore he who values the world as his self May then be entrusted with the government of the world; And he who loves the world as his self - The world may then be entrusted to his care. |
Honour and disgrace are alike a cause of excitement.
The great trouble of man lies in the love for self.
What is meant by saying that honour and disgrace are alike a cause of excitement? Man prefers honour to disgrace. When he has the one, he becomes excited; when he loses the other, he becomes excited. This means that honour and disgrace are alike a cause of excitement. What is meant by saying that the great trouble of man lies in the love for self? Man is beset with great trouble because of his consciousness of self. If he is selfless, how can there be any trouble? Wherefore, if a man esteems himself only as much as he esteems the whole world, he will find security therein. If a man loves the world as much as he loves himself, he will find security therein. |
Favor and disgrace are things that startle;
High rank is, like one's body, a source of great trouble.
What is meant by saying favor and disgrace are things that startle? Favor when it is bestowed on a subject serves to startle as much as when it is withdrawn. This is what is meant by saying that favor and disgrace are things that startle. What is meant by saying that high rank is, like one's body, a source of great trouble? The reason I have great trouble is that I have a body. When I no longer have a body, what trouble have I? Hence he who values his body more than dominion over the empire can be entrusted with the empire. He who loves his body more than dominion over the empire can be given the custody of the empire. |
Be apprehensive when receiving favour or disgrace. Regard great trouble as seriously as you regard your body.
What is meant by being apprehensive when receiving favour or disgrace? Favour is considered inferior. Be apprehensive when you receive them and also be apprehensive when you lose them. This is what is meant by being apprehensive when receiving favour or disgrace. What does it mean to regard great trouble as seriously as you regard your body? The reason why I have great trouble is that I have a body (and am attached to it). If I have no body, What trouble could I have? Therefore he who values the world as his body may be entrusted with the empire. He who loves the world as his body may be entrusted with the empire. |
"Being favored is so disgraceful that it startles,
Being honored is an affliction as great as one's body."
What is the meaning of "Being favored is so disgraceful that it startles"? Favor is debasing; To find it is startling, To lose it is startling. This is the meaning of "Being favored is so disgraceful that it startles." What is the meaning of "Being honored is an affliction as great as one's body"? The reason I suffer great afflictions is because I have a body; If I had no body, what affliction could I suffer? Therefore, When a man puts more emphasis on caring for his body than on caring for all under heaven, then all under heaven can be entrusted to him. When a man is sparing of his body in caring for all under heaven, then all under heaven can be delivered to him. |
Favor and disgrace seem alarming;
high status greatly afflicts your person.
What are favor and disgrace? Favor is the lower: get it and you're surprised, lose it and you're startled. This means favor and disgrace are alarming. Why does high status greatly afflict your person? The reason we have a lot of trouble is that we have selves. If we had no selves, what troubles would we have? Therefore those who embody nobility to act for the sake of the world seem to be able to draw the world to them, while those who embody love to act for the sake of the world seem to be worthy of the trust of the world. |
“Favor and disgrace are cause for alarm.”
“Value your gravest anxieties as you do your own
person.”
What does it mean in saying “Favor and disgrace are both cause for alarm?” It means that whenever favor is bestowed, both gaining it and losing it should be cause for alarm. What does it mean in saying “Value your gravest anxieties as you do your own person?” The reason we have grave anxieties is because we are embodied persons. If we were not such persons, what anxieties would we have? Thus those who value the care of their own persons more than running the world can be entrusted with the world. And those who begrudge their persons as though they were the world can be put in charge of the world. |
Bestowing favor and disgrace likewise startle;
Treasure and trouble likewise seem personal.
Why say bestowing favor and disgrace likewise startle? Bestowing favor supports the low. Gain seems to startle, Loss seems to startle, This says bestowing favor and disgrace likewise startle. Why say treasure and trouble likewise seem personal? I have great trouble means I have a body, Come the day I have no body, what trouble have I? Hence, regarding the body as treasure supports all under heaven, Likewise trustworthy for all under heaven. Taking care in use of the body supports all under heaven, Likewise worthy of serving as support for all under heaven. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
14 |
Because the eye gazes but can catch no glimpse of it,
It is called elusive.
Because the ear listens but cannot hear it,
It is called the rarefied.
Because the hand feels for it but cannot find it,
It is called the infinitesimal.
These three, because they cannot be further scrutinized, Blend into one, Its rising brings no light; Its sinking, no darkness. Endless the series of things without name On the way back to where there is nothing. They are called shapeless shapes; Forms without form; Are called vague semblance. Go towards them, and you can see no front; Go after them, and you see no rear. Yet by seizing on the Way that was You can ride the things that are now. For to know what once there was, in the Beginning, This is called the essence of the Way. |
Looked at, but cannot be seen -
That is called the Invisible (yi).
Listened to, but cannot be heard -
That is called the Inaudible (hsi).
Grasped at, but cannot be touched -
That is called the Intangible (wei).
These three elude our inquiries And hence blend and become One. Not by its rising, is there light, Nor by its sinking, is there darkness. Unceasing, continuous, It cannot be defined, And reverts again to the realm of nothingness. That is why it is called the Form of the Formless, The Image of Nothingness. That is why it is called the Elusive: Meet it and you do not see its face; Follow it and you do not see its back. |
That which cannot be seen is formless.
That which cannot be heard is noiseless.
That which cannot be touched is bodiless.
These three cannot be examined in detail for they really constitute one indivisible whole. This indivisible whole (Truth) does not appear bright when viewed at the summit, or dark when viewed at the nadir. It is imperceptible and indescribable. It is always changing, and reverting to the state of Nothingness. It is formless, shapeless, vague, and indefinite. Pacing it, one cannot see its head; pursuing it, one cannot see its tail. Abide by this primordial Truth, and the States of today can be ruled. Know the primary conditions, and you know the principles of Truth. |
What cannot be seen is called evanescent;
What cannot be heard is called rarefied;
What cannot be touched is called minute.
These three cannot be fathomed And so they are confused and looked upon as one. Its upper part is not dazzling; Its lower part is not obscure. Dimly visible, it cannot be named And returns to that which is without substance. This is called the shape that has no shape, The image that is without substance. This is called indistinct and shadowy. Go up to it and you will not see its head; Follow behind it and you will not see its rear. Hold fast to the way of antiquity In order to keep in control the realm of today. The ability to know the beginning of antiquity Is called the thread running through the way. |
We look at it and do not see it; Its name is The Invisible. We listen to it and do not hear it; Its name is The Inaudible. We touch it and do not find it; Its name is The Subtle (formless).
These three cannot be further inquired into, And hence merge into one. Going up high, it is not bright, and coming down low, it is not dark. Infinite and boundless, it cannot be given any name; It reverts to nothingness. This is called shape without shape, Form without objects. It is the Vague and Elusive. Meet it and you will not see its head. Follow it and you will not see its back. Hold on to the Tao of old in order to master the things of the present. From this one may know the primeval beginning (of the universe). This is called the bond of Tao. |
We look for it but do not see it;
we name it "subtle."
We listen for it but do not hear it;
we name it "rare."
We grope for it but do not grasp it;
we name it "serene."
These three cannot be fully fathomed, Therefore, They are bound together to make unity. Of unity, its top is not distant, its bottom is not blurred. Infinitely extended and unnameable, It returns to nonentity. This is called "the form of the formless, the image of nonentity." This is called "the amorphous." Following behind it, you cannot see its back; Approaching it from the front, you cannot see its head. Hold to the Way of today to manage the actualities of today, thereby understanding the primeval beginning. This is called "the thread of the Way." |
What you don't see when you look
is called the unobtrusive.
What you don't hear when you listen
is called the rarefied.
What you don't get when you grasp
is called the subtle.
These three cannot be completely fathomed, so they merge into one; above is not bright, below is not dark. Continuous, unnameable, it returns again to nothing. This is called the stateless state, the image of no thing; this is called mental abstraction. When you face it you do not see its head, when you follow it you do not see its back. Hold the ancient Way so as to direct present existence: only when you can know the ancient can this be called the basic cycle of the Way. |
Looking and yet not seeing it
We thus call it “elusive.”
Listening and yet not hearing it
We thus call it “inaudible.”
Groping and yet not getting it
We thus call it “intangible.”
Because in sight, sound, and touch it is beyond determination We construe it as inseparably one. As for this “one”— Its surface is not dazzling Nor is its underside dark. Ever so tangled, it defies discrimination And reverts again to indeterminacy. This is what is called the form of the formless And the image of indeterminacy. This is what is called the vague and the indefinite. Following behind you will not see its rear; Encountering it you will not see its head. |
Of watched for, yet not seen is called smooth.
Of listened to, yet not heard is called rarefied.
Of handled yet not held is called minute.
These three are unfathomable, so they blend and serve as One. Its upper part is not bright, its lowest part is not hazy, Unending, it cannot be named, and returns again to nothing. This is called the of without shape form, the of without substance shape, This is called the suddenly trance-like. Moving toward it, you will not see its head, Following behind, you will not see its back. Hold of the ancient way in order to manage today. The ability to know the ancient beginning, this is called the way’s discipline. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
15 |
Of old those that were the best officers of Court
Had inner natures subtle, abstruse, mysterious, penetrating,
Too deep to be understood.
And because such men could not be understood
I can but tell of them as they appeared to the world:
Circumspect they seemed, like one who in winter crosses a stream, Watchful, as one who must meet danger on every side. Ceremonious, as one who pays a visit; Yet yielding, as ice when it begins to melt. Blank, as a piece of uncarved wood; Yet receptive as a hollow in the hills. Murky, as a troubled stream —– (Tranquil, as the vast reaches of the sea, Drifting as the wind with no stop.) Which of you an assume such murkiness, To become in the end still and clear? Which of you can make yourself inert, To become in the end full of life and stir? Those who possess this Tao do not try to fill themselves to the brim, And because they do not try to fill themselves to the brim, They are like a garment that endures all wear and need never be renewed. |
The wise ones of old had subtle wisdom and depth of understanding,
So profound that they could not be understood.
And because they could not be understood,
Perforce must they be so described:
Cautious, like crossing a wintry stream, Irresolute, like one fearing danger all around, Grave, like one acting as guest, Self-effacing, like ice beginning to melt, Genuine, like a piece of undressed wood, Open-minded, like a valley, And mixing freely, like murky water. Who can find repose in a muddy world? By lying still, it becomes clear. Who can maintain his calm for long? By activity, it comes back to life. He who embraces this Tao Guards against being over-full. Because he guards against being over-full, He is beyond wearing out and renewal. |
The ancients who knew how to live according to Truth possessed a subtle and penetrating intelligence.
The profundity of their character was immeasurable.
As it was immeasurable, we can only give a superficial description of them as follows:
They moved about cautiously as though they were fording a large stream of water. They were retiring and hesitant as though they were shy of the men around them. Their demeanour was reverent as though they were meeting honoured guests. They quickly adapted themselves to any circumstance as though they were ice melting before fire. Their manners were simple and artless as though they were unhewn wood. Their minds were expansive and receptive as though they were hollow valley. Their views were impartial and tolerant as though they were turbid puddles. What is it that can end the turbidity of puddles? When there is no disturbance, the impurities gradually settle, and the water becomes clear. What is it that can perpetuate the continuity of things? When there is constant change, life gradually undergoes growth. Those who hold fast to Truth do not desire satiation. Because there is no satiety, life is continually renewing itself. |
Of old he who was well versed in the way
Was minutely subtle, mysteriously comprehending,
And too profound to be known.
It is because he could not be known
That he can only be given a makeshift description:
Tentative, as if fording a river in winter, Hesitant, as if in fear of his neighbors; Formal like a guest; Falling apart like the thawing ice; Thick like the uncarved block; Vacant like a valley; Murky like muddy water. Who can be muddy and yet, settling, slowly become limpid? Who can be at rest and yet, stirring, slowly come to life? He who holds fast to this way Desires not to be full. It is because he is not full That he can be worn and yet newly made. |
Of old those who were the best rulers were subtly mysterious and profoundly penetrating; Too deep to comprehend.
And because they cannot be comprehended, I can only describe them arbitrarily:
Cautious, like crossing a frozen stream in the winter, Being at a loss, like one fearing danger on all sides, Reserved, like one visiting, Supple and pliant, like ice about to melt. Genuine, like a piece of uncarved wood, Open and broad, like a valley, Merged and undifferentiated, like muddy water. Who can make muddy water gradually clear through tranquillity? Who can make the still gradually come to life through activity? He who embraces this Tao does not want to fill himself to overflowing. It is precisely because there is no overflowing that he is beyond wearing out and renewal. |
Those of old who were adept in the Way were subtly profound and mysteriously perceptive,
So deep they could not be recognized.
Now,
Because they could not be recognized,
One can describe their appearance only with effort:
hesitant, as though crossing a stream in winter; cautious, as though fearful of their neighbors all around; solemn, as though guests in someone else's house; shrinking, as ice when it melts; plain, as an unhewn log; muddled, as turbid waters; expansive, as a broad valley. If turbid waters are stilled, they will gradually become clear; If something inert is set in motion, it will gradually come to life. Those who preserved this Way did not wish to be full. Now, Simply because they did not wish to be full, they could be threadbare and incomplete. |
Skilled warriors of old were subtle,
mysteriously powerful,
so deep they were unknowable.
just because they are unknowable,
I will try to describe them.
Their wariness was as that of one crossing a river in winter, their caution was as that of one in fear of all around; their gravity was as that of a guest, their relaxation was as that of ice at the melting point. Simple as uncarved wood, open as the valleys, they were inscrutable as murky water. Who can, in turbidity, use the gradual clarification of stillness? Who can, long at rest, use the gradual enlivening of movement? Those who preserve this Way do not want fullness. Just because of not wanting fullness, it is possible to use to the full and not make anew. |
Those of old who were good at forging their way
(dao) in the world:
Subtle and mysterious, dark and
penetrating,
Their profundity was beyond comprehension.
It is because they were beyond
comprehension
That were I forced to describe them, I would
say:
So reluctant, as though crossing a winter stream; So vigilant, as though in fear of the surrounding neighbors; So dignified, like an invited guest; So yielding, like ice about to thaw; So solid, like unworked wood; So murky, like muddy water; So vast and vacant, like a mountain gorge. Muddy water, when stilled, slowly becomes clear; Something settled, when agitated, slowly comes to life. Those who prize way-making do not seek fullness; It is only because they do not want to be full That they are able to remain hidden and unfinished. |
Of old, the adept student was minutely subtle, open and deep beyond knowledge.
He alone cannot be known, hence his strength lies in allowing.
He prepares as if fording a river in winter; as if like in fear of neighbors; Solemn that seems to allow; vanishing like ice that melts away; Honest that is like simple; broad that is like a valley; Blending that is like muddy water; tranquil that is like the sea. Windy as if without end. Who can be muddy as well as still to gently clarify. Who can be calm as well as aroused to gently live. Keeping to this way, he desires not to be full. Therefore, only he who is not full can shelter and yet newly become. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
16 |
Push far enough towards the Void,
Hold fast enough to Quietness,
And of the ten thousand things none but can be worked on by you.
I have beheld them, whither they go back.
See, all things howsoever they flourish
Return to the root from which they grew.
This return to the root is called Quietness;
Quietness is called submission to Fate;
What has submitted to Fate has become part of the always so.
To know the always-so is to be Illumined;
Not to know it, means to go blindly to disaster.
He who knows the always-so has room in him for everything; He who has room in him for everything is without prejudice. To be without prejudice is to be kingly; To be kingly is to be of heaven; To be of heaven is to be in Tao. Tao is forever and he that possess it, Though his body ceases, is not destroyed. |
Attain the utmost in Passivity,
Hold firm to the basis of Quietude.
The myriad things take shape and rise to activity,
But I watch them fall back to their repose.
Like vegetation that luxuriantly grows
But returns to the root (soil) from which it springs.
To return to the root is Repose;
It is called going back to one's Destiny.
Going back to one's Destiny is to find the Eternal Law.
To know the Eternal Law is Enlightenment.
And not to know the Eternal Law
Is to court disaster.
He who knows the Eternal Law is tolerant; Being tolerant, he is impartial; Being impartial, he is kingly; Being kingly, he is in accord with Nature; Being in accord with Nature, he is in accord with Tao; Being in accord with Tao, he is eternal, And his whole life is preserved from harm. |
When one has attained the utmost humility and abided in the state of extreme quiescence, he can observe the cycle of changes in the simultaneous growth of all animate creation.
Things appear multitudinous and varied, but eventually they all return to the common root.
When they revert to the common root, there is quiescence.
The state of quiescence is called the fulfilment of destiny.
The fulfilment of destiny is called normalcy.
The knowledge of normalcy is called enlightenment.
The ignorance of normalcy causes haphazard action, and brings about calamities.
Knowing normalcy, a man becomes perspicacious. Being perspicacious, he becomes altruistic, supreme, celestial, true, and everlasting. Throughout his life nothing can do him harm. |
I do my utmost to attain emptiness;
I hold firmly to stillness.
The myriad creatures all rise together
And I watch their return.
The teaming creatures
All return to their separate roots.
Returning to one's roots is known as stillness.
This is what is meant by returning to one's destiny.
Returning to one's destiny is known as the constant.
Knowledge of the constant is known as discernment.
Woe to him who wilfully innovates
While ignorant of the constant,
But should one act from knowledge of the constant One's action will lead to impartiality, Impartiality to kingliness, Kingliness to heaven, Heaven to the way, The way to perpetuity, And to the end of one's days one will meet with no danger. |
Attain complete vacuity. Maintain steadfast quietude.
All things come into being, And I see thereby their return. All things flourish, But each one returns to its root.
This return to its root means tranquillity. It is called returning to its destiny. To return to destiny is called the eternal (Tao). To know the eternal is called enlightenment. Not to know the eternal is to act blindly to result in disaster.
He who knows the eternal is all-embracing. Being all-embracing, he is impartial. Being impartial, he is kingly (universal). Being kingly, he is one with Nature. Being one with Nature, he is in accord with Tao. Being in accord with Tao, he is everlasting And is free from danger throughout his lifetime. |
Attain utmost emptiness,
Maintain utter stillness.
The myriad creatures arise side by side, thus I observe their renewal.
Heaven's creatures abound,
but each returns to its roots, which is called "stillness."
This is termed "renewal of fate."
Renewal of fate is perpetual -
To know the perpetual is to be enlightened;
Not to know the perpetual is to be reckless - recklessness breeds evil.
To know the perpetual is to be tolerant - tolerance leads to ducal impartiality, ducal impartiality to kingliness, kingliness to heaven, heaven to the Way, the Way to permanence. To the end of his days, he will not be imperiled. |
Attain the climax of emptiness,
preserve the utmost quiet:
as myriad things act in concert,
I thereby observe the return.
Things flourish,
then each returns to its root.
Returning to the root is called stillness:
stillness is called return to Life,
return to Life is called the constant;
knowing the constant is called enlightenment.
Acts at random, in ignorance of the constant, bode ill.
Knowing the constant gives perspective; this perspective is impartial. Impartiality is the highest nobility; the highest nobility is divine, and the divine is the Way. This Way is everlasting, not endangered by physical death. |
Extend your utmost emptiness as far as you can
And do your best to preserve your equilibrium
(jing).
In the process of all things emerging together
(wanwu)
We can witness their reversion.
Things proliferate,
And each again returns to its root.
Returning to the root is called equilibrium.
Now as for equilibrium—this is called returning to
the propensity of things,
And returning to the propensity of things is
common sense.
Using common sense is acuity,
While failing to use it is to lose control.
And to try to do anything while out of control is to
court disaster.
Using common sense is to be accommodating, Being accommodating is tolerance, Being tolerant is kingliness, Being kingly is tian-like, Being tian-like is to be way-making, And the way-made is enduring. To the end of one’s days one will be free of danger. |
Devote effort to emptiness, sincerely watch stillness.
Everything ‘out there’ rises up together, and I watch again.
Everything ‘out there’, one and all, return again to their root cause.
Returning to the root cause is called stillness, this means answering to one’s destiny;
Answering to one’s destiny is called the constant, knowing the constant is called honest.
Not knowing the constant, rash actions lead to ominous results.
Knowing the constant allows, allowing therefore impartial, Impartial therefore whole, whole therefore natural, Natural therefore the way. The way therefore long enduring, nearly rising beyond oneself. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
17 |
Of the highest the people merely know that such a one exists;
The next they draw near to and praise.
The next they shrink from, intimidated; but revile.
Truly, “It is by not believing people that you turn them into liars”. But from the Sage it is so hard at any price to get a single word That when his task is accomplished, his work done, Throughout the country every one says: “It happened of its own accord”. |
Of the best rulers
The people (only) know that they exist;
The next best the love and praise;
The next they fear;
And the next they revile.
When they do not command the people's faith, Some will lose faith in them, And then they resort to oaths! But (of the best) when their task is accomplished, their work done, The people all remark, "We have done it ourselves." |
Under the highest type of ruler, the subjects are hardly aware of his existence.
Under the next type of ruler, the subjects love his government.
Under the still next type of ruler, the subjects praise his government.
Under the still next type of ruler, the subjects stand in awe of his government.
Under the still next type of ruler, the subjects despise his government.
When one fails to inspire confidence, there must be cause for distrust. Be quiet! How can speech be of any avail! When there are successes and achievements, the people believe that these are the natural results. |
The best of all rulers is but a shadowy presence to his subjects.
Next comes the ruler they love and praise;
Next comes one they fear;
Next comes one with whom they take liberties.
When there is not enough faith, there is lack of good faith. Hesitant, he does not utter words lightly. When his task is accomplished and his work done The people all say, 'It happened to us naturally.' |
The best (rulers) are those whose existence is (merely) known by the people. The next best are those who are loved and praised. The next are those who are feared. And the next are those who are despised.
It is only when one does not have enough faith in others that others will have no faith in him. (The great rulers) value their words highly. They accomplish their task; they complete their work. Nevertheless their people say that they simply follow Nature. |
Preeminent is one whose subjects barely know he exists;
The next is one to whom they feel close and praise;
The next is one whom they fear;
The lowest is one whom they despise.
When the ruler's trust is wanting, there will be no trust in him. Cautious, he values his words. When his work is completed and his affairs finished, the common people say, "We are like this by ourselves." |
Very great leaders in their domains
are only known to exist.
Those next best are beloved and praised.
The lesser are feared and despised.
Therefore when faith is insufficient and there is disbelief, it is from the high value placed on words. Works are accomplished, tasks are completed, and ordinary folk all say they are acting spontaneously. |
With the most excellent rulers, their subjects only
know that they are there,
The next best are the rulers they love and praise,
Next are the rulers they hold in awe,
And the worst are the rulers they disparage.
Where there is a lack of credibility, There is a lack of trust. Vigilant, they are careful in what they say. With all things accomplished and the work complete The common people say, “We are spontaneously like this.” |
The greatest heights exist below what we realize,
Next comes what we praise.
Next comes what we fear.
Next comes what we bully.
When trust is lacking, there is no trust. Long drawn out speech is noble, Meritorious accomplishment is fulfilling, The people all say, “I am natural”. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
18 | It was when the Great Way declined That human kindness and morality arose; It was when intelligence and knowledge appeared That the Great Artifice began. It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace That there was talk of “dutiful sons”; Nor till fatherland was dark with strife Did we hear of “loyal slaves”. | On the decline of the great Tao, The doctrine of "humanity" and "justice" arose. When knowledge and cleverness appeared, Great hypocrisy followed in its wake. When the six relationships no longer lived at peace, There was (praise of) "kind parents" and "filial sons." When a country fell into chaos and misrule, There was (praise of) "loyal ministers." | When the great Truth is abandoned, the teachings of benevolence and righteousness become fashionable. When wit and cunning are highly esteemed, the adepts in hypocrisy become fashionable. When discord reigns in the family, the teachings of filial piety and fraternal love become fashionable. When chaos prevails in the country, the loyal ministers become fashionable. | When the great way falls into disuse There are benevolence and rectitude; When cleverness emerges There is great hypocrisy; When the six relations are at variance There are filial children; When the state is benighted There are loyal ministers. | When the great Tao declined, The doctrine of humanity and righteousness arose. When knowledge and wisdom appeared, There emerged great hypocrisy. When the six family relationships are not in harmony, There will be the advocacy of filial piety and deep love to children. When a country is in disorder, There will be the praise of loyal ministers. | Therefore, When the great Way was forsaken, there was humaneness and righteousness; When cunning and wit appeared, there was great falsity; When the six family relationships lacked harmony, there were filial piety and parental kindness; When the state and royal house were in disarray, there were upright ministers. | When the Great Way is deserted, then there is humanitarian duty. When intelligence comes forth, there is great fabrication. When relations are discordant, then there is family love. When the national polity is benighted and confused, then there are loyal ministers. | It is when grand way-making is abandoned That authoritative conduct (ren) and appropriateness (yi) appear. It is when wisdom (zhi) and erudition arise That great duplicity appears. It is when the six family relationships are disharmonious That filiality (xiao) and parental affection (ci) appear. It is when the state has fallen into troubled times That upright ministers appear. | When the great way is abandoned, there exists benevolent justice. When intelligence increases, there exists great falseness. When relationships lack coherence, there exists respectful kindness. When the country is confused and chaotic, there exist loyal officials. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
19 |
Banish wisdom, discard knowledge,
And the people will be benefited a hundredfold.
Banish human kindness, discard morality,
And the people will be dutiful and compassionate.
Banish skill, discard profit,
And thieves and robbers will disappear.
If when these three things are done they find life too plain and unadorned, Then let them have accessories; Give them Simplicity to look at, the Uncarved Black to hold, Give them selflessness and fewness of desires. Banish learning, and there will be no more grieving. |
Banish wisdom, discard knowledge,
And the people shall profit a hundredfold;
Banish "humanity," discard "justice,"
And the people shall recover love of their kin;
Banish cunning, discard "utility,"
And the thieves and brigands shall disappear.
As these three touch the externals and are inadequate, The people have need of what they can depend upon: Reveal thy simple self, Embrace thy original nature, Check thy selfishness, Curtail thy desires. |
Banish the witty and cunning, and the people will be benefited a hundred-fold.
Cease the teaching of benevolence and righteousness, and the people will again become filial and fraternal.
Discard deceit and greed, and the people will cease to rob one another.
The above three are based on artifice, and are insufficient for good government. Hence the people should be asked to do the following: Cherish simplicity and honesty. Banish selfishness and desires. Discard learning and fears. |
Exterminate the sage, discard the wise,
And the people will benefit a hundredfold;
Exterminate benevolence, discard rectitude,
And the people will again be filial;
Exterminate ingenuity, discard profit,
And there will be no more thieves and bandits.
These three, being false adornments, are not enough And the people must have something to which they can attach themselves: Exhibit the unadorned and embrace the uncarved block, Have little thought of self and as few desires as possible. |
Abandon sageliness and discard wisdom; Then the people will benefit a hundredfold.
Abandon humanity and discard righteousness; Then the people will return to filial piety and deep love.
Abandon skill and discard profit; Then there will be no thieves or robbers.
However, these three things are ornaments (wen) and are not adequate. Therefore let people hold on to these: Manifest plainness, Embrace simplicity, Reduce selfishness, Have few desires. |
"Abolish sagehood and abandon cunning, the people will benefit a hundredfold;
Abolish humaneness and abandon righteousness, the people will once again be filial and kind;
Abolish cleverness and abandon profit, bandits and thieves will be no more."
These three statements are inadequate as a civilizing doctrine; Therefore, Let something be added to them: Evince the plainness of undyed silk, Embrace the simplicity of the unhewn log; Lessen selfishness, Diminish desires; Abolish learning and you will be without worries. |
Eliminate sagacity, abandon knowledge,
and the people benefit a hundredfold.
Eliminate humanitarianism, abandon duty,
and the people return to familial love.
Eliminate craft, abandon profit,
and theft will no longer exist.
These three become insufficient when used for embellishment causing there to be attachments. See the basic, embrace the unspoiled, lessen selfishness, diminish desire. |
Cut off sagacity (sheng) and get rid of wisdom
(zhi)
And the benefit to the common people will be a
hundredfold.
Cut off authoritative conduct (ren) and get rid of
appropriateness (yi)
And the common people will return to filiality
(xiao) and parental affection (ci).
Cut off cleverness and get rid of personal profit
And there will be no more brigands and thieves.
But these three sayings as they stand are still lacking And need to be supplemented by the following: Display a genuineness like raw silk and embrace a simplicity like unworked wood, Lessen your concern for yourself and reduce your desires. |
Cut off the sage, discard wisdom,
And the people benefit a hundred fold;
Cut off benevolence, discard justice,
And the people resume devout kindness;
Cut off cleverness, discard advantage,
And robbers will not exist;
These three, considering culture, are not enough. For this reason, make something to belong to, See simply, embrace the plain, and have few personal desires. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
20 |
Between wei and o
What after all is the difference?
Can it be compared to the difference between good and bad?
The saying “what others avoid I too must avoid”
How false and superficial it is?
All men, indeed, are wreathed in smiles, As though feasting after the Great Sacrifice, As though going up to the Spring Carnival. I alone am inert, like a child that has not yet given sign; Like an infant that has not yet smiled. I droop and drift, as though I belonged nowhere. All men have enough and to spare; I alone seem to have lost everything. Mine is indeed the mind of a very idiot, So dull am I. The world is full of people that shine; I alone am dark. They look lively and self-assured; I alone depressed. (I seem unsettled as the ocean; Blown adrift, never brought to a stop.) All men can be put to some use; I alone am intractable and boorish. But wherein I most am different from men Is that I prize no sustenance that comes not from the Mother's breast. |
Banish learning, and vexations end.
Between "Ah!" and "Ough!"
How much difference is there?
Between "good" and "evil"
How much difference is there?"
That which men fear
Is indeed to be feared;
But, alas, distant yet is the dawn (of awakening)!
The people of the world are merry-making, As if partaking of the sacrificial feasts, As if mounting the terrace in spring; I alone am mild, like one unemployed, Like a new-born babe that cannot yet smile, Unattached, like one without a home. The people of the world have enough and to spare, But I am like one left out, My heart must be that of a fool, Being muddled, nebulous! The vulgar are knowing, luminous; I alone am dull, confused. The vulgar are clever, self-assured; I alone, depressed. Patient as the sea, Adrift, seemingly aimless. The people of the world all have a purpose; I alone appear stubborn and uncouth. I alone differ from the other people, And value drawing sustenance from the Mother. |
Respect and insolence, - are they really different?
Beauty and ugliness, - are they really different?
A man feels compelled to detest that which the multitude detest.
The multitude seem to be busy and merry as though they were celebrating a religious festival or attending a spring picnic. I alone remain quiet and indifferent. I roam about in a wide expanse as though I could never find an anchorage. I am simple and ignorant like a new-born babe. I fell weary and desolate like a homeless solitaire. The multitude seem to have plenty. I alone seem to have an insufficiency. The multitude appear wise. I alone look foolish. The multitude appear bright. I alone look dull. I am like one tossed about on the wide sea or blown about in a high gale. The multitude appear useful. I alone look worthless. I am different from other men, because I alone esteem the attainment of Truth. |
Between yea and nay
How much difference is there?
Between good and evil
How great is the distance?
What others fear
One must also fear.
The multitude are joyous As if partaking of the offering Or going up to a terrace in spring. I alone am inactive and reveal no signs, And wax without having reached the limit. Like a baby that has not yet learned to smile, Listless as though with no home to go back to. The multitude all have more than enough. I alone seem to be in want. My mind is that of a fool - how blank! Vulgar people are clear. I alone am drowsy. Vulgar people are alert. I alone am muddled. Calm like the sea; Like a high wind that never ceases. The multitude all have a purpose. I alone am foolish and uncouth. I alone am different from others And value being fed by the mother. |
Abandon learning and there will be no sorrow. How much difference is there between "Yes, sir," and "Of course not"? How much difference is there between "good" and "evil"?
What people dread, do not fail to dread. But, alas, how confused, and the end is not yet.
The multitude are merry, as though feasting on a day of sacrifice. Or like ascending a tower in the springtime. I alone am inert, showing no sign (of desires), Like an infant that has not yet smiled. Wearied, indeed, I seem to be without a home. The multitude all possess more than enough. I alone seem to have lost all. Mine is indeed the mind of an ignorant man, Indiscriminate and dull! Common folks are indeed brilliant; I alone seem to be in the dark. Common folks see differences and are clear-cut; I alone make no distinctions. I seem drifting as the sea; Like the wind blowing about, seemingly without destination. The multitude all have a purpose; I alone seem to be stubborn and rustic. I alone differ from others, And value drawing sustenance from Mother (Tao). |
Between "yes sir" and "certainly not!"
how much difference is there?
Between beauty and ugliness,
how great is the distinction?
He whom others fear,
likewise cannot but fear others.
How confusing,
there is no end to it all!
Joyful are the masses, as though feasting after the great sacrifice of oxen, or mounting a terrace in spring. Motionless am I, without any sign, as a baby that has yet to gurgle. How dejected! as though having nowhere to return. The masses all have more than enough; I alone am bereft. I have the heart of a fool. How muddled! The ordinary man is luminously clear, I alone seem confused. The ordinary man is searchingly exact, I alone am vague and uncertain. How nebulous! as the ocean; How blurred! as though without boundary. The masses all have a purpose, I alone am stubborn and uncouth. I desire to be uniquely different from others by honoring the mother who nourishes. |
Detach from learning and you have no worries.
How far apart are yes and yeah?
How far apart are good and bad?
The things people fear cannot but be feared.
Wild indeed the uncentered!
Most people celebrate as if they were barbecuing a slaughtered cow, or taking in the springtime vistas; I alone am aloof, showing no sign, like an infant that doesn't yet smile riding buoyantly as if with nowhere to go. Most people have too much; I alone seem to be missing something. Mine is indeed the mind of an ignoramus in its unadulterated simplicity. Ordinary people try to shine; I alone seem to be dark. Ordinary people try to be on the alert; I alone am unobtrusive, calm as the ocean depths, buoyant as if anchored nowhere. Most people have ways and means; I alone am unsophisticated and simple. I alone am different from people in that I value seeking food from the mother. |
Cut off learning and there will be nothing more to
worry about.
How much difference is there really between a
polite “yes” and an emphatic “no!”?
How much difference is there between what is
deemed beautiful and ugly?
Those whom people fear
Cannot but also fear others.
So indefinite! Does this humbuggery ever come
to an end!
Most people are happy, happy, As though feasting at the Tailao banquet Or climbing some sightseeing tower in the springtime. I alone am so impassive, revealing nothing at all, Like a babe that has yet to smile; So listless, as though nowhere to go. Most people have more than enough, While I alone have lost out. I have the heart-and-mind of a fool—so vacant and dull! The common lot see things so clearly, While I alone seem to be in the dark. The common lot are so discriminating, While I alone am so obtuse. So vague and hazy, like the rolling seas; So indeterminate, as though virtually endless. The common lot all have their purposes While I alone am a dull-witted yokel. My needs alone are different from other people, Cherishing my mother’s milk. |
Cut off learning and be without worry,
Of participation and pandering, both differ by how much?
Of good and evil, both differ how then?
Of man’s actual fear, one cannot, not fear.
Neglect such that has no end!
Crowds of people bustle about Like enjoying excessive sacrifice, Like ascending a springtime terrace, I alone am anchored without anticipation, Like an infant, not a child; Lazy, as if without a place to go back to. Crowds of people all have more than enough, I alone seem left behind. I am foolish of human mind also. Innocent, conventional people are clear. I alone am drowsy; Normal people discern difference, I alone am subdued. Crowds of people all have appointments to keep, I alone am stupid and out of the way. I alone am different from people, And value feeding the mother. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
21 |
Such the scope of the All-pervading Power.
That it alone can act through the Way.
For the Way is a thing impalpable, incommensurable. Incommensurable, impalpable. Yet latent in it are forms; Impalpable, incommensurable Yet within it are entities. Shadowy it is and dim; Yet within it there is a force, Is none the less efficacious. From the times of old till now Its charge has not departed But cheers onward the many warriors. How do I know that the many warriors are so? Through this. |
The marks of great Character
Follow alone from the Tao.
The thing that is called Tao Is elusive, evasive. Evasive, elusive, Yet latent in it are forms. Elusive, evasive, Yet latent in it are objects. Dark and dim, Yet latent in it is the life-force. The life-force being very true, Latent in it are evidences. From the days of old till now Its Named (manifested forms) have never ceased, By which we may view the Father of All Things. How do I know the shape of the Father of All Things? Through these (manifested forms)! |
The conduct of those who have attained perfection is always in accordance with the way of Truth.
Truth is vague and intangible. Though vague and intangible, within it there is substance. Though vague and intangible, within it there is form. Though distant and vacuous, within it there is essence. Its essence is real, and its validity can be proven. It has existed from the earliest time, and only its name is new. It is the primary origin of the whole of creation. |
In his every movement a man of great virtue
Follows the way and the way only.
As a thing the way is Shadowy and indistinct. Indistinct and shadowy, Yet within it is an image; Shadowy and indistinct, Yet within it is a substance. Dim and dark, Yet within it is an essence. This essence is quite genuine And within it is something that can be tested. From the present back to antiquity, Its name never deserted it. It serves as a means for inspecting the fathers of the multitude. How do I know that the fathers of the multitude are like that? By means of this |
The all-embracing quality of the great virtue follows alone from the Tao.
The thing that is called Tao is eluding and vague. Vague and eluding, there is in it the form. Eluding and vague, in it are things. Deep and obscure, in it is the essence. The essence is very real; in it are evidences. From the time of old until now, its name (manifestations) ever remains. By which we may see the beginning of all things. How do I know that the beginning of all things are so? Through this (Tao). |
The appearance of grand integrity is that it follows the Way alone.
The Way objectified is blurred and nebulous. How nebulous and blurred! Yet within it there are images. How blurred and nebulous! Yet within it there are objects. How cavernous and dark! Yet within it there is an essence. Its essence is quite real; Within it there are tokens. From the present back to the past, Its name has been imperishable. Through it we conform to the father of the masses. How do I know what the father of the masses is like? Through this. |
For the countenance of great virtue,
only the Way is to be followed.
As a thing, the Way is abstract and elusive: elusive and abstract, there are images in it; abstract and elusive, there is something there. Recondite, hidden, it has vitality therein: that vitality is very real; it has truth therein. From ancient times to now, its name is the undeparting; thereby are seen all beauties. How do I know all beauties are thus? By this. |
Those of magnificent character (de)
Are committed to way-making (dad) alone.
As for the process of way-making, It is ever so indefinite and vague. Though vague and indefinite, There are images within it. Though indefinite and vague, There are events within it. Though nebulous and dark, There are seminal concentrations of qi within it. These concentrations of qi are authentic, And have within them true credibility. From the present moment back into antiquity, Praise for way-making has never ceased, And it is through way-making that we can act in accordance with the sire of the many. How do I know that the sire of the many is so? By this. |
The opening of moral character allows only the way through.
Of the way serving the outside world, only suddenly, only indistinct. Indistinct and suddenly, among which exist a shape. Suddenly and indistinct, among which exists the outside world. Deep and dark in which exists essence. Its essence is more than real. In which exists trust. From ancient times up to the present, Its reputation never left because of the experience of the multitude. Why do I know the multitude are of just this condition? Because of this. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
22 |
“To remain whole, be twisted!”
To become straight, let yourself be bent.
To become full, be hollow.
Be tattered, that you may be renewed.
Those that have little, may get more,
Those that have much, are but perplexed.
Therefore the Sage Clasps the Primal Unity, Testing by it everything under heaven. He does not show himself; therefore he seen everywhere. He does not define himself, therefore he is distinct. He does not boast of what he will do, therefore he succeeds. He is not proud of his work, and therefore it endures. He does not contend, And for that very reason no one under heaven can contend with him. So then we see that the ancient saying “To remain whole, be twisted!” was no idle word; For true wholeness can only be achieved by return. |
To yield is to be preserved whole.
To be bent is to become straight.
To be hollow is to be filled.
To be tattered is to be renewed.
To be in want is to possess.
To have plenty is to be confused.
Therefore the Sage embraces the One, And becomes the model of the world. He does not reveal himself, And is therefore luminous. He does not justify himself, And is therefore far-famed. He does not boast of himself, And therefore people give him credit. He does not pride himself, And is therefore the chief among men. Is it not indeed true, as the ancients say, "To yield is to be preserved whole?" Thus he is preserved and the world does him homage. |
The imperfect becomes perfect.
The old becomes new.
The crooked becomes straight.
The empty becomes full.
Loss means gain.
Plenitude means confusion.
Wherefore, the Sage holds fast to Truth and thereby sets an example for the world. Because he is not self-complacent, he becomes enlightened. Because he is not self-important, he becomes illustrious. Because he is not self-conceited, he becomes successful. Because he is not self-assertive, he becomes supreme. Because he himself does not strive for superiority, there is none in the world who can contend with his superiority. There is an old saying: "The imperfect becomes perfect." How true are these words! In order to revert to the whole, one must abide by what is normal and natural. |
Bowed down then preserved;
Bent then straight;
Hollow then full;
Worn then new;
A little then benefited;
A lot then perplexed.
Therefore the sage embraces the One and is a model for the empire. He does not show himself, and so is conspicuous; He does not consider himself right, and so is illustrious; He does not brag, and so has merit; He does not boast, and so endures. It is because he does not contend that no one in the empire is in a position to contend with him. The way the ancients had it, 'Bowed down then preserved', is no empty saying. Truly it enables one to be preserved to the end. |
To yield is to be preserved whole. To be bent is to become straight. To be empty is to be full. To be worn out is to be renewed. To have little is to possess. To have plenty is to be perplexed.
Therefore the sage embraces the One And becomes the model of the world. He does not justify himself; therefore he becomes prominent. He does not boast of himself; therefore he is given credit. He does not brag; therefore he can endure for long. It is precisely because he does not compete that the world cannot compete with him. Is the ancient saying, "To yield is to be preserved whole," empty words? Truly he will be preserved and (prominence and credit) will come to him. |
If it
Is bent, it will be preserved intact;
Is crooked, it will be straightened;
Is sunken, it will be filled;
Is worn-out, it will be renewed;
Has little, it will gain;
Has much, it will be confused.
For these reasons, The sage holds on to unity and serves as the shepherd of all under heaven. He is not self-absorbed, therefore he shines forth; He is not self-revealing, therefore he is distinguished; He is not self-assertive, therefore he has merit; He does not praise himself, therefore he is long-lasting. Now, Simply because he does not compete, No one can compete with him. The old saying about the bent being preserved intact is indeed close to the mark! Truly, he shall be returned intact. |
Be tactful and you remain whole;
bend and you remain straight.
The hollow is filled,
the old is renewed.
Economy is gain,
excess is confusion.
Therefore sages embrace unity as a model for the world. Not seeing themselves, they are therefore clear. Not asserting themselves, they are therefore outstanding. Not congratulating themselves, they are therefore meritorious. Not taking pride in themselves, they last long. It is just because they do not contend that no one in the world can contend with them. Is it empty talk, the old saying that tact keeps you whole? When truthfulness is complete, it still resorts to this. |
Crimped then whole,
Warped then true,
Hollow then full,
Worn then new,
Modest then satisfied,
Demanding then bewildered.
It is for this reason that the sages grasp oneness To be shepherds to the world. Those who are not self-promoting are distinguished, Those who do not show off shine, Those who do not brag have lots to show, Those who are not self-important are enduring. It is only because they do not contend That none are able to contend with them. Isn’t what the ancients called “giving up the crimped for the sake of the whole.” Getting close to what these words mean! This expression indeed says it all. |
Bent follows whole, crooked follows straight,
Hollow follows filled, worn-out follows new.
Little follows satisfaction, much follows bewilderment.
The wise person uses this to hold the One, and models all under heaven. He does not see his self for he is honest; he does not exist for he is clear; He does not attack himself for he has merit; he is not self important for he endures; He alone does not contend, for nothing under heaven is able to contend with him. This is the ancient point of view: bent follows whole. How can it be that emptiness speaks! Complete sincerity returns. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
23 |
To be always talks is against nature.
For the same reason a hurricane never lasts a whole morning,
Nor a rainstorm all day.
Who is it that makes the wind and rain?
It is Heaven-and Earth.
And if even Heaven-and Earth cannot blow or pour for long,
How much less in his utterance should man?
Truly, if one uses the Way as one's instrument, The results will be like the Way; If one uses the “power” as instrument, The results will be like the “power”. If one uses what is the reverse of the “power”, The results will be the reverse of the “power”. For to those who have conformed themselves to the Way, The Way readily lends its power. To those who have conformed themselves to the power, The power readily, lends more power. While to those who conform themselves to inefficacy, Inefficacy readily lends its ineffectiveness. “It is by not believing in people that you turn them into liars.” |
Nature says few words:
Hence it is that a squall lasts not a whole morning.
A rainstorm continues not a whole day.
Where do they come from?
From Nature.
Even Nature does not last long (in its utterances),
How much less should human beings?
Therefore it is that: He who follows the Tao is identified with the Tao. He who follows Character (Teh) is identified with Character. He who abandons (Tao) is identified with abandonment (of Tao). He who is identified with Tao - Tao is also glad to welcome him. He who is identified with character - Character is also glad to welcome him. He who is identified with abandonment - Abandonment is also glad to welcome him. He who has not enough faith Will not be able to command faith from others. |
Boisterous gales do not continue unabated from morn till eve.
Torrential rainfalls do not continue unabated throughout the day and night.
Who is it that produces these phenomena?
Heaven and earth.
Since these phenomena cannot last for ever, how much less can the work of man!
Those who follow the way of Truth will meet in Truth. Those who follow the way of virtue will meet in virtue. Those who follow the way of Heaven will meet in Heaven. Those who meet in Truth become one with Truth, and they rejoice in it. Those who meet in virtue become virtuous, and they rejoice in it. Those who meet in Heaven become heavenly, and they rejoice in it. |
To use words but rarely
Is to be natural.
Hence a gusty wind cannot last all morning, and a sudden downpour cannot last all day.
Who is it that produces these? Heaven and earth.
If even heaven and earth cannot go on forever, much less can man.
That is why one follows the way.
A man of the way conforms to the way; A man of virtue conforms to virtue; A man of loss conforms to loss. He who conforms to the way is gladly accepted by the way; He who conforms to virtue is gladly accepted by virtue; He who conforms to loss is gladly accepted by loss. When there is not enough faith, there is lack of good faith. |
Nature says few words. For the same reason a whirlwind does not last a whole morning. Nor does a rainstorm last a whole day.
What causes them? It is Heaven and Earth (Nature). If even Heaven and Earth cannot make them last long, How much less can man?
Therefore he who follows Tao is identified with Tao. He who follows virtue is identified with virtue. He who abandons (Tao) is identified with the abandonment (of Tao). He who is identified with Tao - Tao is also happy to have him. He who is identified with virtue - virtue is also happy to have him. And he who is identified with the abandonment (of Tao) - the abandonment (of Tao) is also happy to abandon him. Those who lack trust will not be trusted. It is only when one does not have enough faith in others that others will have no faith in him. |
To be sparing of speech is natural.
A whirlwind does not last the whole morning,
A downpour does not last the whole day.
Who causes them?
If even heaven and earth cannot cause them to persist, how much less can human beings?
Therefore, In pursuing his affairs, a man of the Way identifies with the Way, a man of integrity identifies with integrity, a man who fails identifies with failure. To him who identifies with integrity, the Way awards integrity; To him who identifies with failure, the Way awards failure. |
To speak rarely is natural.
That is why a gusty wind doesn't last the morning,
a downpour of rain doesn't last the day.
Who does this? Heaven and earth.
If even heaven and earth cannot go on forever,
how much less can human beings!
Therefore those who follow the Way assimilate to the Way; the virtuous assimilate to virtue, those who have lost assimilate to loss. Those who assimilate to the Way are happy to gain it, those who assimilate to virtue too are happy to gain it, and those who assimilate to loss are also happy to gain it. When trust is insufficient, there is distrust. |
It is natural to speak only rarely.
Violent winds do not last a whole morning
And torrential rains do not last a whole day.
What is behind these occurrences?
[It is the heavens and the earth.]
And if the heavens and the earth cannot sustain
things for long,
How much less the human being.
Thus, those who are committed to way-making (dao) in what they do Are on their way. Those who are committed to character (de) in what they do Achieve this character; While those who lose it Are themselves lost. Way-making is moreover enhanced by those who express character, Just as it is diminished by those who themselves have lost it. |
Infrequent speech is natural.
Fluttering breezes change direction, sudden showers can’t last the day.
What does this? Heaven and earth.
Even heaven and earth unable to long continue,
And so what about people?
Hence, following the way is the same as the way. Following virtue is the same as virtue, Following loss is the same as loss. Together in the way, the way happily satisfies; Together in virtue, virtue happily satisfies; Together in loss, loss happily satisfies; When trust is not sufficient herein, there exists no trust herein. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
24 |
'He who stands on tip-toe, does not stand firm;
He who takes the longest strides, does not walk the fastest.”
He who does his own looking sees little,
He who defines himself is not therefore distinct.
He who boasts of what he will do succeeds in nothing;
He who is proud of his work, achieves nothing that endures.
Of these, from the standpoint of the Way, it is said: “Pass round superfluous dishes to those that have already had enough, And no creature but will reject them in disgust.” That is why he that possesses Tao does not linger. |
He who stands on tiptoe does not stand (firm);
He who strains his strides does not walk (well);
He who reveals himself is not luminous;
He who justifies himself is not far-famed;
He who boasts of himself is not given credit;
He who prides himself is not chief among men.
These in the eyes of Tao Are called "the dregs and tumors of Virtue," Which are things of disgust. Therefore the man of Tao spurns them. |
Those who raise themselves on tiptoe cannot stand firm;
those who walk with long steps cannot travel far.
Those who are self-complacent are not enlightened.
Those who are self-important are not illustrious.
Those who are self-conceited are not successful.
Those who are self-assertive are not supreme.
Those who abide by Truth say: "When one has a surplus of food and an excess of clothing, he causes envy in other men. Therefore, the followers of Truth eschew these." |
He who tiptoes cannot stand; he who strides cannot walk.
He who shows himself is not conspicuous;
He who considers himself right is not illustrious;
He who brags will have no merit;
He who boasts will not endure.
From the point of view of the way these are 'excessive food and useless excresences'. As there are Things that detest them, he who has the way does not abide in them. |
He who stands on tiptoe is not steady. He who strides forward does not go.
He who shows himself is not luminous. He who justifies himself is not prominent.
He who boasts of himself is not given credit. He who brags does not endure for long.
From the point of view of Tao, these are like remnants of food and tumours of action, Which all creatures detest. Therefore those who possess Tao turn away from them. |
Who is puffed up cannot stand,
Who is self-absorbed has no distinction,
Who is self-revealing does not shine,
Who is self-assertive has no merit,
Who is self-praising does not last long.
As for the Way, we may say these are "excess provisions and extra baggage." Creation abhors such extravagances. Therefore, One who aspires to the Way, does not abide in them. |
Those on tiptoe don't stand up,
those who take long strides don't walk;
those who see themselves are not perceptive,
those who assert themselves are not illustrious;
those who glorify themselves have no merit,
those who are proud of themselves do not last.
On the Way, these are called overconsumption and excess activity. Some people disdain them, so those with the Way abstain. |
Blowhards have no standing,
The self-promoting are not distinguished,
Show-offs do not shine,
Braggarts have nothing to show,
The self-important are here and gone.
As these attitudes pertain to way-making (dao), They are called indulgence and unseemliness. Such excess is so generally despised That even those who want things Cannot abide it. |
What we look forward to, does not exist;
What we chase after, will not prevail.
Seeing your self, is not honest;
Of course, this is not evident.
Attacking your self is without merit;
Self pity does not endure.
Such ways are called surplus food and superfluous forms. Matters of the outside world, perhaps fierce, Hence one who has the way does not dwell in them. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
25 |
There was something formless yet complete,
That existed before heaven and earth;
Without sound, without substance,
Dependent on nothing, unchanging,
All pervading, unfailing.
One may think of it as the mother of all things under heaven.
Its true name we do not know; Were I forced to say to what class of things it belongs I should call it Great (ta) Now ta also means passing on, And passing on means going Far Away, And going far away means returning. Thus just as Tao has “this greatness” and as earth has it and as heaven has it, So may the ruler also have it. Thus “within the realm there are four portions of greatness”, And one belongs to the king. The ways of men are conditioned by those of earth. The ways of earth, by those of heaven. The ways of heaven by those of Tao, and the ways of Tao by the Self-so. |
Before the Heaven and Earth existed
There was something nebulous:
Silent, isolated,
Standing alone, changing not,
Eternally revolving without fail,
Worthy to be the Mother of All Things.
I do not know its name And address it as Tao. If forced to give it a name, I shall call it "Great." Being great implies reaching out in space, Reaching out in space implies far-reaching, Far-reaching implies reversion to the original point. Therefore: Tao is Great, The Heaven is great, The Earth is great, The King is also great. There are the Great Four in the universe, And the King is one of them. Man models himself after the Earth; The Earth models itself after Heaven; The Heaven models itself after Tao; Tao models itself after nature. |
There is something evolved from chaos, which was born before heaven and earth.
It is inaudible and invisible.
It is independent and immutable.
It is all-pervasive and ceaseless.
It may be regarded as the mother of heaven and earth.
I do not know its name and call it Truth or Daw. If I must describe it, I will say that it is great, active, far-reaching, and cyclical in its motion. Thus Truth is great, heaven is great, earth is great, and the king is also great. Within the universe there are four great ones, and the king is one of them. The king must follow the examples of earth, heaven, Truth, and Nature. |
There is a thing confusedly formed,
Born before heaven and earth.
Silent and void
It stands alone and does not change,
Goes round and does not weary.
It is capable of being the mother of the world.
I know not its name So I style it 'the way'. I give it the makeshift name of 'the great'. Being great, it is further described as receding, Receding, it is described as far away, Being far away, it is described as turning back. Hence the way is great; Heaven is great; Earth is great; The king is also great. Within the realm there are four things that are great, And the king counts as one. Man models himself on earth, Earth on heaven, Heaven on the way, And the way on that which is naturally so. |
There was something undifferentiated and yet complete, Which existed before heaven and earth. Soundless and formless, it depends on nothing and does not change. It operates everywhere and is free from danger. It may be considered the mother of the universe.
I do not know its name; I call it Tao. If forced to give it a name, I shall call it Great. Now being great means functioning everywhere. Functioning everywhere means far-reaching. Being far-reaching means returning to the original point. Therefore Tao is great Heaven is great. Earth is great. And the king is also great. Man models himself after Earth. Earth models itself after Heaven. Heaven models itself after Tao. And Tao models itself after Nature. |
There was something featureless yet complete,
born before heaven and earth;
Silent - amorphous - it stood alone and unchanging.
We may regard it as the mother of heaven and earth.
Not knowing its name, I style it the "Way." If forced to give it a name, I would call it "great." Being great implies flowing ever onward, Flowing ever onward implies far-reaching, Far-reaching implies reversal. The Way is great, Heaven is great, Earth is great, The king, too, is great. Within the realm there are four greats, and the king is one among them. Man patterns himself on earth, Earth patterns itself on heaven, Heaven patterns itself on the Way, The Way patterns itself on nature. |
Something undifferentiated was born before heaven and earth;
still and silent, standing alone and unchanging,
going through cycles unending,
able to be mother to the world.
I do not know its name; I label it the Way. Imposing on it a name, I call it Great. Greatness means it goes; going means reaching afar; reaching afar means return. Therefore the Way is great, heaven is great, earth is great, and kingship is also great. Among domains are four greats, of which kingship is one. Humanity emulates earth, earth emulates heaven, heaven emulates the Way, the Way emulates Nature. |
There was some process that formed
spontaneously
Emerging before the heavens and the earth.
Silent and empty,
Standing alone as all that is, it does not suffer
alteration.
[All pervading, it does not pause.]
It can be thought of as the mother of the heavens
and the earth.
I do not yet know its name (ming). If I were to style it, I would call it way-making (dao). And if forced to give it a name, I would call it grand. Being grand, it is called passing, Passing, it is called distancing. Distancing, it is called returning. Way-making is grand, The heavens (tian) are grand, The earth is grand, And the king is also grand. Within our territories There are four “grandees” And the king occupies one of them. Human beings emulate the earth, The earth emulates the heavens, The heavens emulate way-making, And way-making emulates what is spontaneously so (ziran). |
The outside world passes for the beginning of Heaven and Earth.
Still and silent, it alone does not change.
Goes round yet doesn’t harm,
It can serve as the mother of all under heaven and earth.
We don’t know its name, Powerful, of words we call it the way, Striving, of reputation we call it great. Great we call death, death we call distant, distant we call reversal. Hence, the way is great, heaven is great, earth is great, and people are also great. In the center there exists four ‘greats’, and people reside as one. People follow earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows the way, And the way follows that which is natural, and free from affectation. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
26 |
As the heavy must be the foundation of the light,
So quietness is lord and master of activity.
Truly, “A man of consequence though he travels all day Will not let himself be separated from his baggage-wagon, However magnificent the view, he sits quiet and dispassionate”. How much less, then, must be the lord of ten thousand chariots Allow himself to be lighter than these he rules! If he is light, the foundation is lost; If he is active, the lord and master is lost. |
The Solid is the root of the light;
The Quiescent is the master of the Hasty.
Therefore the Sage travels all day Yet never leaves his provision-cart. In the midst of honor and glory, He lives leisurely, undisturbed. How can the ruler of a great country Make light of his body in the empire (by rushing about)? In light frivolity, the Center is lost; In hasty action, self-mastery is lost. |
That which is weighty has its source in that which is light.
That which is tranquil can subdue that which is disquiet.
Wherefore, the Sage always conducts himself gravely and tranquilly. Though he may be surrounded by splendour and comfort, he is always reposeful and disinterested. When the ruler conducts himself lightly, he loses the respect of his ministers. When he conducts himself with disquietude, he loses the support of his people. |
The heavy is the root of the light;
The still is the lord of the restless.
Therefore the gentleman when travelling all day Never lets the heavily laden carts out of his sight. It is only when he is safely behind walls and watch-towers That he rests peacefully and is above worries. How, then, should a ruler of ten thousand chariots Make light of his own person in the eyes of the empire? If light, then the root is lost; If restless, then the lord is lost. |
The heavy is the root of the light. The tranquil is the ruler of the hasty.
Therefore the sage travels all day Without leaving his baggage. Even at the sight of magnificent scenes He remains leisurely and indifferent. How is it that a lord with ten thousand chariots Should behave lightheartedly in his empire? If he is lighthearted, the minister will be destroyed. If he is hasty, the ruler is lost. |
Heavy is the root of light;
Calm is the ruler of haste.
For these reasons, The superior man may travel the whole day without leaving his heavy baggage cart. Though inside the courtyard walls of a noisy inn, he placidly rises above it all. How then should a king with ten thousand chariots conduct himself lightly before all under heaven? If he treats himself lightly, he will lose the taproot; If he is hasty, he will lose the rulership. |
Gravity is the root of lightness;
calm is the master of excitement.
Thereby do exemplary people travel all day without leaving their equipment. Though they have a look of prosperity, their resting place is transcendent. What can be done about heads of state who take the world lightly in their own selfinterest? Lack of gravity loses servants of state; instability loses heads of state. |
The heavy is the root of the light;
Equilibrium (jing) is the lord of agitation.
It is for this reason that the ruler in traveling the entire day Will not take leave of his heavy wagons. It is only when he is ensconced in familiar chambers encircled by watchtowers That he rises above such concerns. How could someone be the king of a huge state And treat his own person as less important than the world? If he treats his person lightly, he loses the root; If he becomes agitated, he loses his throne. |
The heavy is the root of the light,
The still is the ruler of the restless.
Because of this, the gentleman throughout the day, never abandons seriousness. Although, he flourishes, watches, enjoys and dwells detached. How wasteful to be in charge, yet take life lightly. Light follows the loss of the root. Restless follows the loss of the gentleman. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
27 |
Perfect activity leaves no track behind it;
Perfect speech is like a jade-worker whose tool leaves no mark.
The perfect reckoner needs no counting-slips;
The perfect door has neither bolt nor bar,
Yet cannot be opened.
The perfect knot needs neither rope nor twine,
Yet cannot be united.
Therefore the Sage Is all the time in the most perfect way helping men, He certainly does not turn his back on men; Is all the time in the most perfect way helping creatures, He certainly does not turn his back on creatures. This is called resorting to the Light. Truly, “the perfect man is the teacher of the imperfect; But the imperfect is the stock-in-trade of the perfect man”. He who does not respect his teacher, He who does not take care of his stock-in-trade, Much learning through he may possess, is far astray. This is the essential secret. |
A good runner leaves no track.
A good speech leaves no flaws for attack.
A good reckoner makes use of no counters.
A well-shut door makes use of no bolts,
And yet cannot be opened.
A well-tied knot makes use of no rope,
And yet cannot be untied.
Therefore the Sage is good at helping men; For that reason there is no rejected (useless) person. He is good at saving things; For that reason there is nothing rejected. - This is called stealing the Light. Therefore the good man is the Teacher of the bad. And the bad man is the lesson of the good. He who neither values his teacher Nor loves the lesson Is one gone far astray, Though he be learned. - Such is the subtle secret. |
Good conduct leaves behind no traces.
Good words afford no room for criticism.
Good mathematicians require no calculating apparatus.
Good lids need no bolts, and they cannot be opened.
Good fasteners need no cords, and they cannot be released.
The Sage, by his abiding goodness, saves mankind because he spurns no one. He, by his abiding goodness, saves the inanimate creation because he spurns nothing. This is called mutual understanding. Wherefore, the good man should be the teacher of the bad man; the bad man should serve as a lesson for the good man. When one fails to esteem his teacher, or the other fails to value his lesson, each is under a great illusion, though each may possess erudition. This is called obscure conception. |
One who excels in travelling leaves no wheel tracks;
One who excels in speech makes no slips;
One who excels in reckoning uses no counting rods;
One who excels in shutting uses no bolts yet what he has shut cannot be opened.
One who excels in tying uses no cords yet what he has tied cannot be undone.
Therefore the sage always excels in saving people, and so abandons no one; Always excels in saving things, and so abandons nothing. This is called following one's discernment. Hence the good man is the teacher the bad learns from; And the bad man is the material the good works on. Not to value the teacher Nor to love the material Though it seems clever, betrays great bewilderment. This is called the essential and the secret. |
A good traveller leaves no track or trace. A good speech leaves no flaws. A good reckoner uses no counters.
A well-shut door needs no bolts, and yet it cannot be opened. A well-tied knot needs no rope and yet none can untie it.
Therefore the sage is always good in saving men and consequently no man is rejected. He is always good in saving things and consequently nothing is rejected. This is called following the light (of Nature). Therefore the good man is the teacher of the bad, And the bad is the material from which the good may learn. He who does not value the teacher, Or greatly care for the material, Is greatly deluded although he may be learned. Such is the essential mystery. |
He who is skilled at traveling leaves neither tracks nor traces;
He who is skilled at speaking is flawless in his delivery;
He who is skilled in computation uses neither tallies nor counters;
He who is skilled at closing things tightly has neither lock nor key, but what he closes cannot be opened;
He who is good at binding has neither cord nor string, but what he binds cannot be untied.
For these reasons, The sage is always skilled at saving others and does not abandon them, nor does he abandon resources. This is called "inner intelligence." Therefore, Good men are teachers for the good man, Bad men are foils for the good man. He who values not his teacher and loves not his foil, Though he be knowledgeable, is greatly deluded. This is called "the wondrous essential." |
Good works are trackless,
good words are flawless,
good planning isn't calculating.
What is well closed has no bolt locking it,
but cannot be opened.
What is well bound has no rope confining it,
but cannot be untied.
Therefore sages always consider it good to save people, so that there are no wasted humans; they always consider it good to save beings, so that there are no wasted beings. So good people are teachers of people who are not good. People who are not good are students of people who are good. Those who do not honor teachers or care for students are greatly deluded, even if knowledgeable. This is called an essential subtlety. |
Able travelers leave no ruts or tracks along the
way;
Able speakers make no gaffes that might
occasion reproach;
Able reckoners have no use for tallies or counting
sticks;
Able sealers make no use of bolts or latches yet
what they close off cannot be opened.
Able cinchers make no use of ropes or cords yet
their knots cannot be undone.
It is for this reason that the sages in being really good at turning others to account Have no need to reject anyone, And in dealing with property, Have no need to reject anything. This is what is called following their natural acuity (ming). Thus able persons are teachers of the able While the inept provide them with raw materials. While perhaps wise enough, Those who fail to honor their teachers and to be sparing with their raw materials Have gotten themselves utterly lost. This is what is called being subtle and getting to the essentials |
Adept at prevailing without the rut of an outward sign.
Adept at speech without the flaw of banishment and blame.
Adept at counting without a plan or paper.
Adept at closing without locking, yet cannot be opened.
Adept at a conclusion without restriction, yet cannot be undone.
Using this, the wise person is: Always adept at helping people because he abandons no one. Always adept at helping things because he abandons nothing. This says he follows the pattern honestly. Thus, those who are adept are models for those not adept. Those not adept support those who are adept. Neither value the model nor love the supporter. This wisdom, although perplexing, Is called an essential wonder. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
28 |
“He who knows the males, yet cleaves to what is female
Because like a ravine, receiving all things under heaven,”
And being such a ravine
He knows all the time a power that he never calls upon in vain.
This is returning to the state of infancy.
He who knows the white, yet cleaves to the black Becomes the standard by which all things are tested; And being such a standard He has all the time a power that never errs, He returns to the Limitless. He who knows glory, yet cleaves to ignominy Become like a valley that receives into it all things under heaven, And being such a valley He has all the time a power that suffices; He returns to the state of the Uncarved Block. Now when a block is sawed up it is made into implements; But when the Sage uses it, it becomes Chief of all Ministers. Truly, “The greatest carver does the least cutting”. |
He who is aware of the Male
But keeps to the Female
Becomes the ravine of the world.
Being the ravine of the world,
He has the original character (teh) which is not cut up.
And returns again to the (innocence of the) babe.
He who is conscious of the white (bright) But keeps to the black (dark) Becomes the model for the world. Being the model for the world, He has the eternal power which never errs, And returns again to the Primordial Nothingness. He who is familiar with honor and glory But keeps to obscurity Becomes the valley of the world. Being the valley of the world, He has an eternal power which always suffices, And returns again to the natural integrity of uncarved wood. Break up this uncarved wood And it is shaped into vessel. In the hands of the Sage They become the officials and magistrates. Therefore the great ruler does not cut up. |
When a man, though aware of his manly strength, abides by a womanly meekness,
he is content to occupy the most humble position in the world.
When he is content to occupy the most humble position in the world, and when he always abides by his true nature,
he becomes again like a new-born babe.
When a man, though aware of his own purity, does not spurn the impure, he is content to dwell in the lowest place in the world. When he is content to dwell in the lowest place in the world, and when he always abides by his true nature, he reverts to the natural simplicity. The original qualities are destroyed when a thing is turned into some useful vessel. The Sage, by preserving the original qualities, becomes the supreme ruler. Hence, the great institutions are those which do not violate the nature of man. |
Know the male
But keep to the role of the female
And be a ravine to the empire.
If you are a ravine to the empire,
Then the constant virtue will not desert you
And you will again return to being a babe.
Know the white But keep to the role of the sullied And be a model to the empire. If you are a model to the empire, Then the constant virtue will not be wanting And you will return to the infinite. Know honour But keep to the role of the disgraced And be a valley to the empire. If you are a valley to the empire, Then the constant virtue will be sufficient And you will return to being the uncarved block. When the uncarved block shatters it becomes vessels. The sage makes use of these and becomes the lord over the officials. Hence the greatest cutting does not sever. |
He who knows the male and keeps to the female Becomes the ravine of the world. Being the ravine of the world, He will never depart from eternal virtue, But returns to a state of infancy.
He who knows the white and yet keeps to the black Becomes the model for the world. Being the model for the world, He will never deviate from eternal virtue, But returns to the state of the non-ultimate. He who knows glory but keeps to humility Becomes the valley of the world, He will be proficient in eternal virtue, And returns to the state of simplicity (uncarved wood). When the uncarved wood is broken up, it is turned into concrete things. But when the sage uses it, he becomes the leading official. Therefore the great ruler does not cut up. |
Know masculinity,
Maintain femininity,
and be a ravine for all under heaven.
By being a ravine for all under heaven,
Eternal integrity will never desert you.
If eternal integrity never deserts you,
You will return to the state of infancy.
Know you are innocent, Remain steadfast when insulted, and be a valley for all under heaven. By being a valley for all under heaven, Eternal integrity will suffice. If eternal integrity suffices, You will return to the simplicity of the unhewn log. Know whiteness, Maintain blackness, and be a model for all under heaven. By being a model for all under heaven, Eternal integrity will not err. If eternal integrity does not err, You will return to infinity. When the unhewn log is sawn apart, it is made into tools; When the sage is put to use, he becomes the chief of officials. For Great carving does no cutting. |
Know the Male Know the male, keep the female;
be humble toward the world.
Be humble to the world,
and eternal power never leaves,
returning again to innocence.
Knowing the white, keep the black; be an exemplar for the world. Be an exemplar for the world, and eternal power never goes awry, returning again to infinity. Knowing the glorious, keep the ignominious; be open to the world. Be open to the world, and eternal power suffices, returning again to simplicity. Simplicity is lost to make instruments, which sages employ as functionaries. Therefore the great fashioner does no splitting. |
Know the male
Yet safeguard the female
And be a river gorge to the world.
As a river gorge to the world,
You will not lose your real potency (de),
And not losing your real potency,
You return to the state of the newborn babe.
Know the clean Yet safeguard the soiled And be a valley to the world. As a valley to the world Your real potency will be ample, And with ample potency, You return to the state of unworked wood. Know the white Yet safeguard the black And be a model for the world. As a model for the world, Your real potency will not be wanting, And with your potency not wanting, You return to the state of the limitless. When unworked wood is split, It is made into utensils. When the sages are employed, They are made into head officials. There is no cutting, however, in the very best tailoring. |
Know its male, abide by its female, and be a small stream for all under heaven.
Serving as a small stream for all under heaven, constant virtue will never leave you,
And you will again return to infancy.
Know its white, abide by its black, and serve as a model for all under heaven. Being a pattern for all under heaven, constant virtue will never be in error, And you will again return to moderation. Know its honor, abide by its disgrace, and be a valley for all under heaven. Being a valley for all under heaven, constant virtue will be sufficient, And you will again return to simplicity. Simplicity loosens the standard, and allows a wise person to serve as an elder. This is how even the greatest control never cuts. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
29 |
Those that would gain what is under heaven by tampering with it -
I have seen that they do not succeed.
For that which is under heaven is like a holy vessel, dangerous to tamper with.
Those that tamper with it, harm it.
Those that grab at it, lose it.
For among the creatures of the world some go in front, some follow; Some blow hot when others would be blowing cold. Some are feeling vigorous just when others are worn out. Therefore the Sage “discards the absolute, the all-inclusive, the extreme”. |
There are those who will conquer the world
And make of it (what they conceive or desire).
I see that they will not succeed.
(For) the world is God's own Vessel
It cannot be made (by human interference).
He who makes it spoils it.
He who holds it loses it.
For: Some things go forward, Some things follow behind; some blow hot, And some blow cold; Some are strong, And some are weak; Some may break, And some may fall. Hence the Sage eschews excess, eschews extravagance, Eschews pride. |
When one desires to win over an Empire by action, I find that he will never have a moment of rest.
The possession of an Empire is something ordained by the gods.
It cannot be gained by action, or held.
Those who try to gain by action are sure to fail;
those who try to hold are sure to lose.
As regards the things of this world, they are constantly alternating: they lead, they follow; they inhale, they exhale; they are strong, they are weak; they rise, they fall. Wherefore, the Sage eschews that which is excessive, extravagant, or superfluous. |
Whoever takes the empire and wishes to do anything to it I see will have no respite.
The empire is a sacred vessel and nothing should be done to it.
Whoever does anything to it will ruin it;
whoever lays hold of it will lose it.
Hence some things lead and some follow; Some breathe gently and some breathe hard; Some are strong and some are weak; Some destroy and some are destroyed. Therefore the sage avoids excess, extravagance, and arrogance. |
When one desires to take over the empire and act on it (interfere with it), I see that he will not succeed.
The empire is a spiritual thing, and should not be acted on. He who acts on it harms it. He who holds on to it loses it.
Among creatures some lead and some follow. Some blow hot and some blow cold. Some are strong and some are weak. Some may break and some may fall. Therefore the sage discards the extremes, the extravagant, and the excessive. |
Of those who wish to take hold of all-under-heaven and act upon it,
I have seen that they do not succeed.
Now,
All-under-heaven is a sacred vessel,
Not something that can be acted upon;
Who acts upon it will be defeated,
Who grasps it will lose it.
Of creatures, some march forward, others follow behind; some are shiveringly silent, others are all puffed up; some are strong, others are meek; some pile up, others collapse. For these reasons, The sage rejects extremes, rejects excess, rejects extravagance. |
Should you want to take the world,
and contrive to do so,
I see you won't manage to finish.
The most sublime instrument in the world
cannot be contrived.
Those who contrive spoil it;
those who ding lose it.
So creatures sometimes go and sometimes follow, sometimes puff and sometimes blow, are sometimes strong and sometimes weak, begin sometime and end sometime; therefore sages remove extremes, remove extravagance, remove arrogance. |
If someone wants to rule the world, and goes
about trying to do so,
I foresee that they simply will not succeed.
The world is a sacred vessel,
And is not something that can be ruled.
Those who would rule it ruin it;
Those who would control it lose it.
In the way of things: Some move ahead while others follow behind; Some breathe to warm themselves while others breathe to cool themselves down; Some are strong while others are disadvantaged; Some accumulate while others collapse. It is for this reason that the sages eschew the excessive, the superlative, and the extravagant. |
With desire choosing anything, of doing I see no satisfied end.
All under heaven is divine capacity, nothing can be done to it either.
Doing decays, grasping loses.
In the external world of man, someone leads, someone follows. Someone snorts, someone blows. Someone strives, someone wins. Someone subdues, someone ruins. Because of this, the wise man leaves the extremes, the luxurious, and the safe behind. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
30 |
He who by Tao purposes to help a ruler of men
Will oppose all conquest by force of arms;
For such things are wont to rebound.
Where armies are, thorn and brambles grow.
The raising of a great host
Is followed by a year of dearth.
Therefore a good general effects his purpose and then stops; he does not take further advantage of his victory. Fulfils his purpose and does not glory in what he has done; Fulfils his purpose and does not boast of what he has done; Fulfils his purpose, but takes no pride in what he has done; Fulfils his purpose, but only as a step that could not be avoided. Fulfils his purpose, but without violence; For what has a time of vigour also has a time of decay. This is against Tao, And what is against Tao will soon perish. |
He who by Tao purposes to help the ruler of men
Will oppose all conquest by force of arms.
For such things are wont to rebound.
Where armies are, thorns and brambles grow.
The raising of a great host
Is followed by a year of dearth.
Therefore a good general effects his purpose and stops. He dares not rely upon the strength of arms; Effects his purpose and does not glory in it; Effects his purpose and does not boast of it; Effects his purpose and does not take pride in it; Effects his purpose as a regrettable necessity; Effects his purpose but does not love violence. (For) things age after reaching their prime. That (violence) would be against the Tao. And he who is against the Tao perishes young. |
Those who use Truth in assisting the ruler do not resort to war for the conquest of an Empire.
War is a most calamitous evil.
Wherever armies are quartered, briars and thorns become rampant.
Famines inevitably follow in the wake of great wars.
The good rulers are satisfied when an attack is stopped, and they do not venture to pursue conquest for supremacy. Victories do not make them vainglorious, aggressive, arrogant, or anxious to pursue conquest for supremacy. It is contrary to Truth for the strong to do harm to the weak. Those who act contrary to Truth are sure to perish early. |
One who assists the ruler of men by means of the way does not intimidate the empire by a show of arms.
This is something which is liable to rebound.
Where troops have encamped
There will brambles grow;
In the wake of a mighty army
Bad harvests follow without fail.
One who is good aims only at bringing his campaign to a conclusion and dare not thereby intimidate. Bring it to a conclusion but do not brag; Bring it to a conclusion but do not be arrogant; Bring it to a conclusion but only when there is no choice; Bring it to a conclusion but do not intimidate. A creature in its prime doing harm to the old Is known as going against the way. That which goes against the way will come to an early end. |
He who assists the ruler with Tao does not dominate the world with force. The use of force usually bring requital.
Wherever armies are stationed, briers and thorns grow. Great wars are always followed by famines.
A good (general) achieves his purpose and stops, But dares not seek to dominate the world. He achieves his purpose but does not brag about it. He achieves his purpose but does not boast about it. He achieves his purpose but is not proud of it. He achieves his purpose but only as an unavoidable step. He achieves his purpose but does not aim to dominate. (For) after things reach their prime, they begin to grow old, Which means being contrary to Tao. Whatever is contrary to Tao will soon perish. |
One who assists the ruler of men with the Way
does not use force of arms against all under heaven;
Such a course is likely to boomerang.
Where armies have been stationed, briars and brambles will grow.
A good general fulfills his purpose and that is all. He does not use force to seize for himself. He fulfills his purpose, but is not proud; He fulfills his purpose, but is not boastful; He fulfills his purpose, but does not brag; He fulfills his purpose only because he has no other choice. This is called "fulfilling one's purpose without using force." If something grows old while still in its prime, This is called "not being in accord with the Way." Not being in accord with the Way leads to an early demise. |
Those who assist human leaders with the Way
do not coerce the world with weapons,
for these things are apt to backfire.
Brambles grow where an army has been;
there are always bad years after a war.
Therefore the good are effective, that is all; they do not presume to grab power thereby: they are effective but not conceited, effective but not proud, effective but not arrogant. They are effective when they have to be, effective but not coercive. If you peak in strength, you then age; this, it is said, is unguided. The unguided soon come to an end. |
Those who use way-making (dao) to minister to
the ruler
Do not seek to make him the strongest in the
world by force of arms.
Such a business would likely come back to haunt
them.
Wherever armies bivouac
Brambles and thistles will grow.
[In the wake of great armies
Lean years are sure to follow.]
Able commanders look only to achieve the right results Without seeing victory as a source of empowerment. They get their results without arrogance, They get their results without becoming self- important, They get their results without bragging about them, They get these results and accommodate them only as a last resort. This is called getting the right results without forcing them, And creates a situation that is likely to endure. For something to be old while in its prime Is called a departure from the way of things. And whatever departs from the way of things will come to an untimely end. |
In using the way to assist in managing people,
Avoid strong arming anything under heaven.
Such affairs easily rebound.
Where masters live, why do thorn bushes grow?
Where armies have been, years of crop failure follow.
Those most adept have results, yet stop, not daring to seek better. Have results yet don’t pity. Have results yet don’t attack. Have results yet don’t be proud. Have results yet not complacent afterwards. Have results yet don’t strive. Making matters better as a long-term rule, is not of the dao (Tao). Not of the dao ends early. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
31 |
Fine weapons are none the less ill-omened things.
(People despise them, therefore,
Those in possession of the Tao do not depend on them.)
That is why, among people of good birth,
In peace the left-hand side is the place of honour,
But in war this is reversed and the right-hand side is the place of honour.
(Weapons are ill-omened things, which the superior man should not depend on. When he has no choice but to use them, The best attitude is to retain tranquil and peaceful.) The Quietist, even when he conquers, does not regard weapons as lovely things. For to think them lovely means to delight in them, And to delight in them means to delight in the slaughter of men. And he who delights in the slaughter of men Will never get what he looks for out of those that dwell under heaven. (Thus in happy events, The left-hand side is the place of honour, in grief and mourning, The right-hand is the place of honour. The lieutenant general stands on the left, While the supreme general stands on the right, Which is arranged on the rites of mourning.) A host that has slain men is received with grief and mourning; He that has conquered in battle is received with rites of mourning. |
Of all things, soldiers are instruments of evil,
Hated by men.
Therefore the religious man (possessed of Tao) avoids them.
The gentleman favors the left in civilian life,
But on military occasions favors the right.
Soldiers are weapons of evil. They are not the weapons of the gentleman. When the use of soldiers cannot be helped, The best policy is calm restraint. Even in victory, there is no beauty, And who calls it beautiful Is one who delights in slaughter. He who delights in slaughter Will not succeed in his ambition to rule the world. [The things of good omen favor the left. The things of ill omen favor the right. The lieutenant-general stands on the left, The general stands on the right. That is to say, it is celebrated as a Funeral Rite.] The slaying of multitudes should be mourned with sorrow. A victory should be celebrated with the Funeral Rite. |
The weapons of war are the implements of disaster, and they are detestable.
Therefore they are spurned by the followers of Truth.
Ordinarily the ruler esteems the left hand, but in war he esteems the right hand.
The weapons of war are implements of disaster, and they should not be employed by the rulers except when it is unavoidable. They should not show enthusiasm for their employment, and even when they are victorious, they should not glorify them. To glorify them means taking delight in the killing of men. Those who take delight in the killing of men cannot win the approval of the whole Empire. On joyful occasions, the left-hand side is the place of honour, but on mournful occasions, the right-hand side is the place of honour. The general second in command is seated on the left-hand side, and the general-in-chief is seated on the right-hand side. All these indicate that war should be regarded as a mournful occasion. When many people are killed, it should be an occasion for the expression of bitter grief. Even when a victory is scored, the occasion should be regarded as lamentable. |
It is because arms are instruments of ill omen and there are Things that detest them that the one who has the way does not abide by their use.
The gentleman gives precedence to the left when at home, but to the right when he goes to war.
Arms are instruments of ill omen, not the instruments of the gentleman. When one is compelled to use them, it is best to do so without relish. There is no glory in victory, and so to glorify it despite this is to exult in the killing of men. One who exults in the killing of men will never have his way in the empire. On occasions of rejoicing precedence is given to the left; On occasions of mourning precedence is given to the right. A lieutenants place is on the left; The general's place is on the right. This means that it is mourning rites that are observed. When great numbers of people are killed, one should weep over them with sorrow. When victorious in war, one should observe the rites of mourning. |
Fine weapons are instruments of evil. They are hated by men. Therefore those who possess Tao turn away from them.
The good ruler when at home honours the left. When at war he honours the right.
Weapons are instruments of evil, not the instruments of a good ruler. When he uses them unavoidably, he regards calm restraint as the best principle. Even when he is victorious, he does not regard it as praiseworthy, For to praise victory is to delight in the slaughter of men. He who delights in the slaughter of men will not succeed in the empire. In auspicious affairs, the left is honoured. In inauspicious affairs, the right is honoured. The lieutenant general stands on the left. The senior general stands on the right. This is to say that the arrangement follows that of funeral ceremonies. For the slaughter of the multitude, let us weep with sorrow and grief. For a victory, let us observe the occasion with funeral ceremonies. |
Now,
Weapons are instruments of evil omen;
Creation abhors them.
Therefore,
One who aspires to the Way does not abide in them.
The superior man at home honors the left, on the battlefield honors the right.
Therefore, Weapons are not instruments of the superior man; Weapons are instruments of evil omen, to be used only when there is no other choice. He places placidity above all and refuses to prettify weapons; If one prettifies weapons, this is to delight in the killing of others. Now, One who delights in the killing of others Cannot exercise his will over all under heaven. For this reason, On occasions for celebration, the left is given priority; On occasions for mourning, the right is given priority. Therefore, A deputy general stands on the left, The general-in-chief stands on the right. In other words, They stand in accordance with mourning ritual. The killing of masses of human beings, we bewail with sorrow and grief; Victory in battle, we commemorate with mourning ritual. |
Fine weapons are implements of ill omen:
people may despise them,
so those with the Way do not dwell with them.
Therefore the place of honor for the cultured is on the left,
while the honored place for the martialist is on the right.
Weapons, being instruments of ill omen, are not the tools of the cultured, who use them only when unavoidable. They consider it best to be aloof; they win without beautifying it. Those who beautify it enjoy killing people. Those who enjoy killing cannot get their will of the world. The left is favored for auspicious things, the right for things of ill omen: so the subordinate general is on the left, the top general on the right. That means when you are in ascendancy of power you handle it as you would a mourning. When you have killed many people, you weep for them in sorrow. When you win a war, you celebrate by mourning. |
Military weapons are inauspicious instruments,
And are so generally despised
That even those who want things
Cannot abide them.
Rulers under normal circumstances take the left
side as the seat of honor,
But when they go to war, they honor the right.
Thus, military weapons are not the instruments of true rulers. Military weapons are inauspicious instruments, And so when you have no choice but to use them, It is best to do so coolly and without enthusiasm. Do not glorify weapons, For to do so is to delight in killing people, And anyone who delights in killing people Will come up short in the world. It is for this reason that on auspicious occasions we honor the left side, While at funerals we honor the right. Analogously, the lieutenant commander stands to the left And the supreme commander takes up his position on the right. This means that they are positioned as they would be at a funeral. When the casualties are high, Inspect the battleground with grief and remorse; When the war is won, Treat it as you would a funeral. |
For the good person, weapons are inauspicious tools – even evil.
Hence, one who has the way gets along without them.
A person of noble character dwells normally noble left,
The use of weapons normally noble right.
Weapons are inauspicious tools, Not the tools of a person of noble character, Having no alternative but to use them, Indifferent to fame or gain, to lightly act is best. Victorious but not beautiful, That beauty in cheerfully killing people. Man cheerfully killing people, normally never get their way in the world. Auspicious affairs still left, burial affairs still right. The partisan general dwells on the left, the superior general dwells right. Speaks at funeral places. Murder of many, takes sorrowful tears, defeat takes management of the mourning rites. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
32 |
Tao is eternal, but has no fame (name);
The Uncarved Block, though seemingly of small account,
Is greater than anything that is under heaven.
If kings and barons would but possess themselves of it, The ten thousand creatures would flock to do them homage; Heaven-and-earth would conspire To send Sweet Dew, Without law or compulsion, men would dwell in harmony. Once the block is carved, there will be names, And so soon as there are names, Know that it is time to stop. Only by knowing when it is time to stop can danger be avoided. To Tao all under heaven will come As streams and torrents flow into a great river or sea. |
Tao is absolute and has no name.
Though the uncarved wood is small,
It cannot be employed (used as vessel) by anyone.
If kings and barons can keep (this unspoiled nature), The whole world shall yield them lordship of their own accord. The Heaven and Earth join, And the sweet rain falls, Beyond the command of men, Yet evenly upon all. Then human civilization arose and there were names. Since there were names, It were well one knew where to stop. He who knows where to stop May be exempt from danger. Tao in the world May be compared to rivers that run into the sea. |
Truth is the name given to that which was originally nameless and simple.
Though small, the whole world cannot subjugate it.
When the rulers abide by it, all animate creation will of their own accord become their servants. Because heaven and earth are one with Truth, they produce rains and dews which benefit all mankind alike without their asking. The name was fabricated by man. Since it has been given a name, the rulers ought to know it. When they know it, they will be free from danger. Truth is to the universe as rivers and seas are to the earth. |
The way is for ever nameless.
Though the uncarved block is small
No one in the world dare claim its allegiance.
Should lords and princes be able to hold fast to it The myriad creatures will submit of their own accord, Heaven and earth will unite and sweet dew will fall, And the people will be equitable, though no one so decrees. Only when it is cut are there names. As soon as there are names One ought to know that it is time to stop. Knowing when to stop one can be free from danger. The way is to the world as the River and the Sea are to rivulets and streams. |
Tao is eternal and has no name. Though its simplicity seems insignificant, none in the world can master it.
If kings and barons would hold on to it, all things would submit to the spontaneously. Heaven and earth unite to drip sweet dew. Without the command of men, it drips evenly over all. As soon as there were regulations and institutions, there were names. As soon as there were names, know that it is time to stop. It is by knowing when to stop that one can be free from danger. Analogically, Tao in the world may be compared to rivers and streams running into the sea. |
The Way is eternally nameless.
Though the unhewn log is small,
No one in the world dares subjugate it.
If feudal lords and kings could maintain it, The myriad creatures would submit of themselves. Heaven and earth unite to suffuse sweet dew. Without commanding the people, equality will naturally ensue. As soon as one begins to divide things up, there are names; Once there are names, one should also know when to stop; Knowing when to stop, one thereby avoids peril. In metaphorical terms, The relationship of all under heaven to the Way is like that of valley streams to the river and sea. |
The Way is eternally nameless.
Though simplicity is small,
the world cannot subordinate it.
If lords and monarchs can keep to it, all beings will naturally resort to them. Heaven and earth combine, thus showering sweet dew. No humans command it; it is even by nature. Start fashioning, and there are names; once names also exist, you should know when to stop. By knowing when to stop, you are not endangered. The Way is to the world as rivers and oceans to valley streams. |
Way-making (dao) is really nameless (wuming).
Although in this unworked state it is of little
consequence,
No one in the world would dare to condescend
to it.
Were the nobles and kings able to respect this, All things (wanwu) would defer of their own accord. The heavens and the earth would come together To send down their sweet honey, And without being so ordered, The common people would see that it is distributed equitably. When we start to regulate the world we introduce names. But once names have been assigned, We must also know when to stop. Knowing when to stop is how to avoid danger. As an analogy to describe way-making in the world: The small creeks flow into the rivers and seas. |
The way constant is without name.
Simple though small, Nothing under heaven can subjugate it either.
Great men, if able to abide by it, All things would take the role of guest. Heaven and earth would join and let sweet dew fall, The people, not ordered and yet self balanced. Only when restricted, are there names. Names already exist, Man handles the realization to stop. Knowing to stop [he] can be without danger. Just as the way exists under heaven, The river of a valley flows to the great river and the sea. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
33 | To understand others is to have knowledge; To understand oneself is to be illumined. To conquer others needs strength; To conquer oneself is harder still. To be content with what one has is to be rich. He that works through violence may get his way; But only what stays in its place Can endure. When one dies one is not lost, there is no other longevity. | He who knows others is learned; He who knows himself is wide. He who conquers others has power of muscles; He who conquers himself is strong. He who is contented is rich. He who is determined has strength of will. He who does not lose his center endures. He who dies yet (his power) remains has long life. | He who knows others is wise; he who knows himself is enlightened. He who overcomes others is powerful; he who overcomes himself is strong. He who feels self-contentment is rich; he who practises self-cultivation is resolute. He who abides by his original nature endures; he who follows Truth throughout life enjoys immortality. | He who knows others is clever; He who knows himself has discernment. He who overcomes others has force; He who overcomes himself is strong. He who knows contentment is rich; He who perseveres is a man of purpose; He who does not lose his station will endure; He who lives out his days has had a long life. | He who knows others is wise; He who knows himself is enlightened. He who conquers others has physical strength. He who conquers himself is strong. He who is contented is rich. He who acts with vigour has will. He who does not lose his place (with Tao) will endure. He who dies but does not really perish enjoys long life. | Understanding others is knowledge, Understanding oneself is enlightenment; Conquering others is power, Conquering oneself is strength; Contentment is wealth, Forceful conduct is willfulness; Not losing one's rightful place is to endure, To die but not be forgotten is longevity. | Those who know others are wise; those who know themselves are enlightened. Those who overcome others are powerful; those who overcome themselves are strong. Those who are contented are rich; those who act strongly have will. Those who do not lose their place endure; those who die without perishing live long. | To know others is wisdom; To know oneself is acuity (ming). To conquer others is power, To conquer oneself is strength. To know contentment is to have wealth. To act resolutely is to have purpose. To stay one’s ground is to be enduring. To die and yet not be forgotten is to be long- lived. | Knowing people is wisdom. Knowing self is honesty. Success with people is ability. Success with self is strength. Being content is wealth. Striving to be current is will. Not losing place is endurance. Dead, and yet not gone; This is longevity. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
34 |
Great Tao is like a boat that drifts;
It can go this way; it can go that.
The ten thousand creatures owe their existence to it and it does not disown them; Yet having produced them, it does not take possession of them. Makes no claim to be master over them, (And asks for nothing from them.) Therefore it may be called the Lowly. The ten thousand creatures obey it, Though they know not that they have a master; Therefore it is called the Great. So too the Sage just because he never at any time makes a show of greatness In fact achieves greatness. |
The Great Tao flows everywhere,
(Like a flood) it may go left or right.
The myriad things derive their life from it, And it does not deny them. When its work is accomplished, It does not take possession. It clothes and feeds the myriad things, Yet does not claim them as its own. Often (regarded) without mind or passion, It may be considered small. Being the home of all things, yet claiming not, It may be considered great. Because to the end it does not claim greatness, Its greatness is achieved. |
The great Truth is all-pervasive and may be found everywhere.
It gives life to all animate creation, and yet it does not claim lordship over them. It accomplishes all things, and yet it does not claim anything for itself. It embraces all things, and yet it has no fixed abode. It abides by inaction, and may be considered minute. It is the ultimate destiny of all animate creation though it is not conscious of it, and it may be considered great. Because it is never conscious of its greatness, it becomes truly great. |
The way is broad, reaching left as well as right.
The myriad creatures depend on it for life yet it claims no authority. It accomplishes its task yet lays claim to no merit. It clothes and feeds the myriad creatures yet lays no claim to being their master. For ever free of desire, it can be called small; Yet as it lays no claim to being master when the myriad creatures turn to it, it can be called great. It is because it never attempts itself to become great that it succeeds in becoming great. |
The Great Tao flows everywhere. It may go left or right.
All things depend on it for life, and it does not turn away from them. It accomplishes its task, but does not claim credit for it. It clothes and feeds all things but does not claim to be master over them. Always without desires it may be called the Small. All things come to it and it does not master them; it may be called the Great. Therefore (the sage) never strives himself for the great, and thereby the great is achieved. |
Rippling is the Way, flowing left and right!
Its tasks completed, its affairs finished, Still it does not claim them for its own. The myriad creatures return to it, But it does not act as their ruler. Eternally without desire, It may be named among the small; The myriad creatures return to it, But it does not act as their ruler; It may be named among the great. For these reasons, The sage can achieve greatness, Because he does not act great. Therefore, He can achieve greatness. |
The Great Way is universal
it can apply to the left or the right.
All beings depend on it for life, and it does not refuse. Its accomplishments fulfilled, it does not dwell on them. It lovingly nurtures all beings, but does not act as their ruler. As it has no desire, it can be called small. As all beings take to it, yet it does not act as their ruler, it can be called great. Therefore sages never contrive greatness; that is why they can become so great. |
Way-making (dao) is an easy-flowing stream
Which can run in any direction.
With all things accomplished and the work complete, It does not assume any proprietary claim. Since all things (wanwu) offer it allegiance And yet it does not act as master, It can be counted among things of the most minor significance. And since all things offer it allegiance And yet it does not act as master, It can also be counted among things of the greatest significance. It is thus that the capacity of the sages to become great Is simply because they do not try to do great things. This is why they are indeed able to be great. |
The great way flows, such as it may left and right.
All things on earth depend on it for existence, and it never declines, Meritorious accomplishment yet anonymous. Clothes and supports all things on earth yet doesn’t master. Always without desire befits the name small. All things on earth return here, Why? Not being their master befits the name great. Because of its ultimate non-self, it becomes great. Hence it can accomplish its greatness. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
35 |
He who holding the Great From goes about his work in the empire
Can go about his, yet do no harm.
All is peace, quietness and security.
Sound of music, smell of good dishes
Will make the passing stranger pause.
How difference the words that Tao gives forth! So thin, so flavourless! If one looks for Tao, there is nothing solid to see; If one listens for it, there is nothing loud enough to hear. Yet if one uses it, it is inexhaustible. |
Hold the Great Symbol
and all the world follows,
Follows without meeting harm,
(And lives in) health, peace, commonwealth.
Offer good things to eat
And the wayfarer stays.
But Tao is mild to the taste. Looked at, it cannot be seen; Listened to, it cannot be heard; Applied, its supply never fails. |
He who abides by the great Simulacrum (Truth) finds the people of the whole world eager to follow him.
By following him they are rendered free from harm, and peace prevails.
Like music and baits, he attracts all passers-by.
The utterance of Truth is insipid. It cannot be seen with the eyes; it cannot be heard with the ears; it cannot be exhausted from constant use. |
Have in your hold the great image
And the empire will come to you.
Coming to you and meeting with no harm
It will be safe and sound.
Music and food
Will induce the wayfarer to stop.
The way in its passage through the mouth is without flavor. It cannot be seen, It cannot be heard, Yet it cannot be exhausted by use. |
Hold fast to the great form (Tao), And all the world will come. They come and will encounter no harm; But enjoy comfort, peace, and health.
When there are music and dainties, Passing strangers will stay.
But the words uttered by Tao, How insipid and tasteless! We look at it; it is imperceptible. We listen to it; it is inaudible. We use it; it is inexhaustible. |
Hold fast to the great image and all under heaven will come;
They will come but not be harmed, rest in safety and peace;
Music and fine food will make the passerby halt.
Therefore, When the Way is expressed verbally, We say such things as "how bland and tasteless it is!" "We look for it, but there is not enough to be seen." "We listen for it, but there is not enough to be heard." Yet, when put to use, it is inexhaustible! |
When holding the Great Image,
the world goes on and on without harm,
peaceful, even, tranquil.
Where there is music and dining,
passing travelers stop;
but the issue of the Way is so plain as to be flavorless. When you look at it, it is invisible; when you listen to it, it is inaudible; when you use it, it cannot be exhausted. |
Seize the great image
And the world will flock to you.
Flocking to you they come to no harm,
And peace and security prevails.
Passing travelers will interrupt their journey
For music and fine fare.
But were way-making (dao) to be put into words: It could be said to be so bland and insipid that it has no taste. Look for it and there is nothing to see, Listen for it and there is nothing to hear, And yet in availing oneself of it, it is inexhaustible. |
Hold the great image and all under heaven come toward you.
Coming toward you but without harm, its quiet equanimity greatest.
Happily offering enticement, passing visitors stop.
Of the way passing through the mouth, tasteless its non-flavor. Of watching, not enough to see. Of listening to, not enough to hear. Of using, not enough already. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
36 |
What is in the end to be shrunk
Must first be stretched.
Whatever is to be weakened
Must begin by being made strong.
What is to be overthrown
Must begin by being set up.
He who would be a taker
Must begin as a giver.
This is called “dimming” one's light. It is thus that the soft overcomes the hard And the weak, the strong. “It is best to leave the fish down in his pool; Best to leave the State's sharpest weapons wherenone can see them.” |
He who is to be made to dwindle (in power)
Must first be caused to expand.
He who is to be weakened
Must first be made strong.
He who is to be laid low
Must first be exalted to power.
He who is to be taken away from
Must first be given,
This is the Subtle Light. Gentleness overcomes strength: Fish should be left in the deep pool, And sharp weapons of the state should be left Where none can see them. |
When one wishes to expand, one must first contract.
When one wishes to be strong, one must first be weak.
When one wishes to rise, one must first fall.
When one wishes to take, one must first give.
This is called mere truism. Meekness can overcome hardness, and weakness can overcome strength. Fishes cannot survive after leaving deep waters. The State must not leave the weapons of war in the hands of the people. |
If you would have a thing shrink,
You must first stretch it;
If you would have a thing weakened,
You must first strengthen it;
If you would have a thing laid aside,
You must first set it up;
If you would take from a thing,
You must first give to it.
This is called subtle discernment: The submissive and weak will overcome the hard and strong. The fish must not be allowed to leave the deep; The instruments of power in a state must not be revealed to anyone. |
In order to contract, It is necessary first to expand. In order to weaken, It is necessary first to strengthen. In order to destroy, It is necessary first to promote. In order to grasp, It is necessary first to give.
This is called subtle light. The weak and the tender overcome the hard and the strong. Fish should not be taken away from water. And sharp weapons of state should not be displayed to the people. |
When you wish to contract something,
you must momentarily expand it;
When you wish to weaken something,
you must momentarily strengthen it;
When you wish to reject something,
you must momentarily join with it;
When you wish to seize something,
you must momentarily give it up.
This is called "subtle insight." The soft and weak conquer the strong. Fish cannot be removed from the watery depths; The profitable instruments of state cannot be shown to the people. |
Should you want to contain something,
you must deliberately let it expand.
Should you want to weaken something,
you must deliberately let it grow strong.
Should you want to eliminate something,
you must deliberately allow it to flourish.
Should you want to take something away,
you must deliberately grant it.
This is called subtle illumination. Flexibility and yielding overcome adamant coerciveness. Fish shouldn't be taken from the depths; the effective tools of the nation shouldn't be shown to others. |
Whatever is gathered in
Must first be stretched out;
Whatever is weakened
Must first be made strong;
Whatever is abandoned
Must first be joined;
Whatever is taken away
Must first be given.
This is what is called the subtle within what is evident. The soft and weak vanquish the hard and strong. Fishes should not relinquish the depths. The sharpest instruments of state should not be revealed to others. |
In desiring to inhale, one must first open up.
In desiring weakness, one must first strive.
In desiring to let go, one must first begin.
In desiring to get, one must first give.
This saying is little understood. Weakness is superior to strength. Fish can’t escape from the deep, A country’s good tools can’t instruct the people. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
37 | Tao never does; Yet through it all things are done. If the barons and kings would but possess themselves of it, The ten thousand creatures would at once be transformed. And if having been transformed they should desire to act, We must restrain them by the blankness of the Unnamed. The blankness of the Unnamed Brings dispassion; To be dispassionate is to be still. And so, of itself, the whole empire will be at rest. | The Tao never does, Yet through it everything is done. If princes and dukes can keep the Tao, the world will of its own accord be reformed. When reformed and rising to action, Let it be restrained by the Nameless pristine simplicity. The Nameless pristine simplicity Is stripped of desire (for contention). By stripping of desire quiescence is achieved, And the world arrives at peace of its own accord. | Truth abides by inaction, and yet nothing is left undone. If the rulers abide by Truth, all animate creation will of their own accord come under their influence. When they of their own accord come under their influence, and if selfish desires arise, I would tranquillize them with the nameless simplicity (Truth). Once tranquillized by the nameless simplicity, they will again be free from selfish desires. Thus free from selfish desires, they will be calm, and the world will of its own accord become peaceful. | The way never acts, yet nothing is left undone. Should lords and princes be able to hold fast to it, The myriad creatures will be transformed of their own accord. After they are transformed, should desire raise its head, I shall press it down with the weight of the nameless uncarved block. The nameless uncarved block Is but freedom from desire, And if I cease to desire and remain still, The empire will be at peace of its own accord. | Tao invariably takes no action, and yet there is nothing left undone. If kings and barons can keep it, all things will transform spontaneously. If, after transformation, they should desire to be active, I would restrain them with simplicity, which has no name. Simplicity, which has no name, is free of desires, Being free of desires, it is tranquil. And the world will be at peace of its own accord. | The Way is eternally nameless. If feudal lords and kings preserve it, The myriad creatures will be transformed by themselves. After transformation, if they wish to rise up, I shall restrain them with the nameless unhewn log. By restraining them with the nameless unhewn log, They will not feel disgraced; Not feeling disgraced, They will be still, Whereupon heaven and earth will be made right by themselves. | The Way is always uncontrived, yet there's nothing it doesn't do. If lords and monarchs could keep to it, all beings would evolve spontaneously. When they have evolved and want to act, I would stabilize them with nameless simplicity. Even nameless simplicity would not be wanted. By not wanting, there is calm, and the world will straighten itself. | Way-making (dao) is really nameless (wuming). Were the nobles and kings able to respect this, All things (wanwu) would be able to develop along their own lines. Having developed along their own lines, were they to desire to depart from this, I would realign them With a nameless scrap of unworked wood. Realigned with this nameless scrap of unworked wood, They would leave off desiring. In not desiring, they would achieve equilibrium, And all the world would be properly ordered of its own accord. | The way normally does nothing, yet there is nothing not done. If kings and noblemen will abide by this, Everything will self transform. Transform… yet desire rises, Press it down using nameless simplicity, Of nameless simplicity, man also supports without desire. No desire, using stillness, all under heaven supports self calm. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
38 |
The man of highest “power” does not reveal himself as a possessor of “power”;
Therefore he keeps his “power”.
The man of inferior “power” cannot rid it of the appearance of “power”;
Therefore he is in truth without “power”.
The man of highest “power” neither acts nor is there any who so regards him;
The man of inferior “power” both acts and is so regarded.
The man of highest humanity, though he acts, is not regarded;
Whereas a man of even the highest morality both acts and is so regarded;
While even he who is best versed in ritual not merely acts,
But if people fail to respond
Then he will pull up his sleeves and advance upon them.
That is why it is said: “After Tao was lost, then came the 'power'; After the 'power' was lost, then came human kindness.” After human kindness was lost, then came morality, After morality was lost, then came ritual. "Now ritual is the mere husk of loyalty and promise-keeping And is indeed the first step towards brawling.” Foreknowledge may be the “flower of doctrine”, But it is the beginning of folly. Therefore the full-grown man takes his stand upon the solid substance And not upon the mere husk, Upon the fruit and not upon the flower. Truly, “he reject that and takes this”. |
The man of superior character is not (conscious of his) character.
Hence he has character.
The man of inferior character (is intent on) not losing character.
Hence he is devoid of character.
The man of superior character never acts,
Nor ever (does so) with an ulterior motive.
The man of inferior character acts,
And (does so) with an ulterior motive.
The man of superior kindness acts,
But (does so) without an ulterior motive.
The man of superior justice acts,
And (does so) with an ulterior motive.
(But when) the man of superior li acts and finds no response,
He rolls up his sleeves to force it on others.
Therefore: After Tao is lost, then (arises the doctrine of) humanity. After humanity is lost, then (arises the doctrine of) justice. After justice is lost, then (arises the doctrine of) li. Now li is the thinning out of loyalty and honesty of heart. And the beginning of chaos. The prophets are the flowering of Tao And the origin of folly. Therefore the noble man dwells in the heavy (base), And not in the thinning (end). He dwells in the fruit, And not in the flowering (expression). Therefore he rejects the one and accepts the other. |
The most virtuous is not conscious of being virtuous, and therefore he attains virtue.
The least virtuous is always afraid of losing virtue, and therefore he fails to attain virtue.
The most virtuous abides by inaction, and nothing is left undone.
The least virtuous is always employed with action, and much is left undone.
When benevolence is most highly esteemed, people practise it for its own sake.
When righteousness is most highly esteemed, people practise it for their own good.
When propriety is most highly esteemed, people practise it because they are compelled to.
Thus, virtue becomes fashionable when people fail to follow Truth; benevolence becomes fashionable when people fail to attain virtue; righteousness becomes fashionable when people fail to practise benevolence; propriety becomes fashionable when people fail to practise righteousness. The rules of propriety are brought about by the lack of loyalty and sincerity, and by the prevalence of confusion. Learning is pushed to the fore when Truth is disregarded as a matter of no importance, and when hypocrisy begins to prevail. Therefore the truly great men dwell in what is fundamental, and shun what is trivial; they abide by what is real, and discard what is ornamental. |
A man of the highest virtue does not keep to virtue and that is why he has virtue.
A man of the lowest virtue never strays from virtue and that is why he is without virtue.
The former never acts yet leaves nothing undone.
The latter acts but there are things left undone.
A man of the highest benevolence acts, but from no ulterior motive.
A man of the highest rectitude acts, but from ulterior motive.
A man most conversant in the rites acts, but when no one responds rolls up his sleeves and resorts to persuasion by force.
Hence when the way was lost there was virtue; When virtue was lost there was benevolence; When benevolence was lost there was rectitude; When rectitude was lost there were the rites. The rites are the wearing thin of loyalty and good faith And the beginning of disorder; Foreknowledge is the flowery embellishment of the way And the beginning of folly. Hence the man of large mind abides in the thick not in the thin, in the fruit not in the flower. Therefore he discards the one and takes the other. |
The man of superior virtue is not (conscious of) his virtue, And in this way he really possesses virtue. The man of inferior virtue never loses (sight of) his virtue, And in this way he loses his virtue.
The man of superior virtue takes no action, but has no ulterior motive to do so. The man of inferior virtue takes action, and has an ulterior motive to do so.
The man of superior humanity takes action, but has no ulterior motive to do so. The man of superior righteousness takes action, and has an ulterior motive to do so. The man of superior propriety takes action, And when people do not respond to it, he will stretch his arms and force it on them.
Therefore when Tao is lost, only then does the doctrine of virtue arise. When virtue is lost, only then does the doctrine of humanity arise. When humanity is lost, only then does the doctrine of righteousness arise. When righteousness is lost, only then does the doctrine of propriety arise. Now, propriety is a superficial expression of loyalty and faithfulness, and the beginning of disorder. Those who are the first to know have the flowers of Tao but are the beginning of ignorance. For this reason the great man dwells in the thick, and does not rest with the thin. He dwells in the fruit, and does not rest with the flower. Therefore he rejects the one, and accepts the other. |
The person of superior integrity
does not insist upon his integrity;
For this reason, he has integrity.
The person of inferior integrity
never loses sight of his integrity;
For this reason, he lacks integrity.
The person of superior integrity takes no action,
nor has he a purpose for acting.
The person of superior humaneness takes action,
but has no purpose for acting.
The person of superior righteousness takes action,
and has a purpose for acting.
The person of superior etiquette takes action,
but others do not respond to him;
Whereupon he rolls up his sleeves and coerces them.
Therefore, When the Way is lost, afterward comes integrity. When integrity is lost, afterward comes humaneness. When humaneness is lost, afterward comes righteousness. When righteousness is lost, afterward comes etiquette. Now, Etiquette is the attenuation of trustworthiness, and the source of disorder. Foreknowledge is but the blossomy ornament of the Way, and the source of ignorance. For this reason, The great man resides in substance, not in attenuation. He resides in fruitful reality, not in blossomy ornament. Therefore, He rejects the one and adopts the other. |
Higher virtue is not ingratiating;
that is why it has virtue.
Lower virtue does not forget about reward;
that is why it is virtueless.
Higher virtue is uncontrived,
and there is no way to contrive it.
Lower virtue is created,
and there is a way to do it.
Higher humanity is created,
but there is no way to contrive it.
Higher duty is done,
and there is a way to do it.
Higher courtesy is done,
but no one responds to it;
so there is forceful repetition.
Therefore virtue comes after loss of the Way; humanity comes after loss of virtue, duty comes after loss of humanity, courtesy comes after loss of duty. Manners mean loyalty and trust are thin, and disarray's beginning. Foresight is a flower of the Way, and the beginning of ignorance too. Therefore great people dwell in the thick, not the thin. They abide in the substance, not the flower. So they leave the latter and take the former. |
It is because the most excellent (de) do not strive
to excel (de)
That they are of the highest efficacy (de).
And it is because the least excellent do not leave
off striving to excel
That they have no efficacy.
Persons of the highest efficacy neither do things
coercively
Nor would they have any motivation for doing so.
Persons who are most authoritative (ren) do
things coercively
And yet are not motivated in doing so.
Persons who are most appropriate (yi) do things
coercively
And indeed do have a motive for doing so.
Persons who are exemplars of ritual propriety (li)
do things coercively
And when no one pays them any heed,
They yank up their sleeves and drag others along
with them.
Thus, only when we have lost sight of way- making (dao) is there excellence, Only when we have lost sight of excellence is there authoritative conduct, Only when we have lost sight of authoritative conduct is there appropriateness, And only when we have lost sight of appropriateness is there ritual propriety. As for ritual propriety, it is the thinnest veneer of doing one’s best and making good on one’s word, And it is the first sign of trouble. “Foreknowledge” is tinsel decorating the way, And is the first sign of ignorance. It is for this reason that persons of consequence: Set store by the substance rather than the veneer And by the fruit rather than the flower. Hence, eschewing one they take the other. |
Superior virtue is not virtuous, and so has virtue.
Inferior virtue never deviates from virtue, and so is without virtue.
Superior virtue: without doing, and without believing.
Inferior virtue: without doing, yet believing.
Superior benevolence: doing, yet without believing.
Superior justice: doing and believing.
Superior ritual: doing and when none respond,
Normally roles up sleeves and throws.
Hence, virtue follows loss of way. Benevolence follows loss of virtue. Justice follows loss of benevolence. Ritual follows loss of justice. Ways of chaos follow loss of loyalty and thinning faith in ritual. Foreknowledge of the way, magnificent yet a beginning of folly. The great man dwells in the thick, not in the thin. Dwells in the true, not in the magnificent. Hence, he leaves that and takes this. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
39 |
As for the things that from of old have understood the Whole —
The sky through such understanding remains limpid,
Earth remains steady,
The spirits keep their holiness,
The abyss is replenished,
The ten thousand creatures bear their kind,
Barons and princes direct their people.
It is the Whole that causes it.
Were it not so limpid, the sky would soon get torn, Were is not for steadiness, the earth would soon tip over, Were it not for their holiness, the spirit would soon wither away. Were it not for this replenishment, the abyss would soon go dry, Were it not that ten thousand creatures can bear their kind, They would soon become extinct. Were the barons and princes no longer directors of their people And for that reason honoured and exalted, they would soon be overthrown. Truly “the humble is the stem upon which the mighty grows, The low is the foundation upon which the high is laid.” That is why barons and princes refer to themselves as “The Orphan”, “The Needy”, “The Ill-provided." Is this not indeed a case of might rooting itself upon humility? True indeed are the sayings: “Enumerate the parts of a carriage, And you still have not explained what a carriage is,” And "They did not want themselves to tinkle like jade-bells, While others resounded like stone chimes”. |
There were those in ancient times possessed of the One;
Through possession of the One, the Heaven was clarified,
Through possession of the One, The Earth was stabilized,
Through possession of the One, the gods were spiritualized,
Through possession of the One, the valleys were made full,
Through possession of the One, all things lived and grew,
Through possession of the One, the princes and dukes
became the ennobled of the people.
- that was how each became so.
Without clarity, the Heavens would shake, Without stability, the Earth would quake, Without spiritual power, the gods would crumble, Without being filled, the valleys would crack, Without the life-giving power, all things would perish, Without the ennobling power, the princes and dukes would stumble. Therefore the nobility depend upon the common man for support, And the exalted ones depend upon the lowly for their base. That is why the princes and dukes call themselves "the orphaned," "the lonely one," "the unworthy." Is is not true then that they depend upon the common man for support? Truly, take down the parts of a chariot, And there is no chariot (left). Rather than jingle like the jade, Rumble like the rocks. |
Since antiquity the following may be said to have attained Truth:
Heaven, which by Truth is clear.
Earth, which by Truth is secure.
The gods, which by Truth are divine.
The valleys, which by Truth are full.
All animate creation, which by Truth are alive.
The rulers, which by Truth are capable of rectifying the Empire.
Conversely, the following inferences may be stated: Without that which renders it clear, heaven stands the danger of disruption. Without that which renders it secure, earth stands the danger of depression. Without that which renders them divine, the gods stand the danger of impotence. Without that which renders them full, the valleys stand the danger of desiccation. Without that which renders them life, all animate creation stand the danger of annihilation. Without that which renders them capable of rectification, the rulers stand the danger of being overthrown. Humility forms the basis of honour, just as the low ground forms the foundation of a high elevation. Wherefore, the sovereigns are content to call themselves "The Virtueless" and "The Unworthy." Does not this show that they regard humility as a matter of utmost importance? Hence, the most praiseworthy are indifferent about praise. It matters not to them whether they are admired as are beautiful jades, or despised as are rugged stones. |
Of old, these came to be in possession of the One:
Heaven in virtue of the One is limpid;
Earth in virtue of the One is settled;
Gods in virtue of the One have their potencies;
The valley in virtue of the One is full;
The myriad creatures in virtue of the One are alive;
Lords and princes in virtue of the One become leaders of the empire.
It is the One that makes these what they are.
Without what makes it limpid heaven might split; Without what makes it settled earth might sink; Without what gives them their potencies gods might spend themselves; Without what makes it full the valley might run dry; Without what keeps them alive the myriad creatures might perish; Without what makes them leaders lords and princes might fall. Hence the superior must have the inferior as root; The high must have the low as base. Thus lords and princes refer to themselves as 'solitary', 'desolate', and 'hapless'. This is taking the inferior as root, is it not? Hence the highest renown is without renown, Not wishing to be one among many like jade Nor to be aloof like stone. |
Of old those that obtained the One: Heaven obtained the One and became clear. Earth obtained the One and became tranquil. The spiritual beings obtained the One and became divine.
The valley obtained the One and became full. The myriad things obtained the One and lived and grew. Kings and barons obtained the One and became rulers of the empire. What made them so is the One.
If heaven had not thus become clear, It would soon crack. If the earth had not thus become tranquil, It would soon be shaken. If the spiritual beings had not thus become divine, They would soon wither away. If the valley had not thus become full, It would soon become exhausted. If the myriad things had not thus lived and grown, They would soon become extinct. If kings and barons had not thus become honourable and high in position, They would soon fall. Therefore humble station is the basis of honour. The low is the foundation of the high. For this reason kings and barons call themselves children without parents, lonely people without spouses, and men without food to eat. Is this not regarding humble station as the basis of honour? Is it not? Therefore enumerate all the parts of a chariot as you may, and you still have no chariot. Rather than jingle like the jade, Rumble like the rocks. |
In olden times, these attained unity:
Heaven attained unity, and thereby became pure.
Earth attained unity, and thereby became tranquil.
The spirits attained unity, and thereby became divine.
The valley attained unity, and thereby became full.
Feudal lords and kings attained unity, and thereby all was put right.
Yet, pushed to the extreme, It implies that, If heaven were ever pure, it would be likely to rend. It implies that, If earth were ever tranquil, it would be likely to quake. It implies that, If the spirits were ever divine, they would be likely to dissipate. It implies that, If the valley were ever full, it would be likely to run dry. It implies that, If feudal lords and kings were ever noble and thereby exalted, they would be likely to fall. Therefore, It is necessary to be noble, and yet take humility as a basis. It is necessary to be exalted, and yet take modesty as a foundation. Now, for this reason, Feudal lords and kings style themselves "orphaned," "destitute," and "hapless." Is this not because they take humility as their basis? Therefore, Striving for an excess of praise, one ends up without praise. Consequently, Desire not to be jingling as jade nor stolid as stone. |
When unity was attained of old,
heaven became clear by attaining unity,
earth became steady by attaining unity,
spirit was quickened by attaining unity,
valley streams were filled by attaining unity,
all beings were born by attaining unity;
and by attaining unity lords acted rightly
for the sake of the world.
What brought this about was unity: without means of clarity, heaven may burst; without means of steadiness, earth may erupt; without means of quickening, spirit may be exhausted; without means of filling, valley streams may dry up; without means of birth, all beings may perish; without means of acting rightly, lords may stumble. Therefore nobility is rooted in humility, loftiness is based on lowliness. This is why noble people refer to themselves as alone, lacking, and unworthy. Is this not being rooted in humility? So there is no praise in repeated praise; they don't want to be like jewels or like stones. |
Of old there were certain things that realized
oneness:
The heavens in realizing oneness became clear;
The earth in realizing oneness became stable;
The numinous in realizing oneness became
animated;
The river valleys in realizing oneness became
full;
The lords and kings in realizing oneness brought
proper order to the world.
Following this line of thinking, We could say that if the heavens had not become clear They may well have fallen to pieces; We could say that if the earth had not become stable It may well have collapsed; We could say that if the numinous had not become animated It may well have faded away; We could say that if the river valleys had not become full They may well have dried up; We could say that if the lords and kings had not brought proper order to the world They may well have stumbled and fallen from power. Thus for something to be noble it must take the humble as its root; For something to be high it must take the low as its foundation. It is for this reason that the lords and kings use “friendless,” “unworthy,” and “inept” as terms to refer to themselves. This is a clear case of taking the humble as the root, is it not? The highest renown is to be without renown. They do not want to be precious like jade, But common like stone. |
All that came before fulfills the One.
Heaven fulfills the One and is clear.
Earth fulfills the One and is tranquil.
Mind fulfills the One and is effective.
Valley fulfills the One and is full.
Existence fulfills the One and grows.
Rulers fulfill the One and support the empire faithfully.
The One causes.
Heaven without clarity brings dreadful splitting. Earth without tranquility brings dreadful waste. Mind without effectiveness brings dreadful stoppage. Valley without fullness brings dreadful exhaustion. Existence without growth brings dreadful extinction. Rulers without faithfulness bring dreadful setbacks. Hence, the precious take the lowly as the origin. The high take low as the base. This, and so rulers call themselves solitary, scant, pathetic. Is this not taking the lowly as a foundation of heresy? No. Extreme reputation is without reputation. Not to desire jewelry is comparable to beauty. Jewelry is comparable to stone. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
40 | In Tao the only motion is returning; The only useful quality, weakness. For though all creatures under heaven are the products of Being, Being itself is the product of Not-being. | Reversion is the action of Tao. Gentleness is the function of Tao. The things of this world come from Being, And Being (comes) from Non-being. | The motion of Truth is cyclical. The way of Truth is pliant. The multitude of things in this world have their origin in Reality. Before the birth of Reality there was Nothingness. | Turning back is how the way moves; Weakness is the means the way employs. The myriad creatures in the world are born from Something, and Something from Nothing. | Reversion is the action of Tao. Weakness is the function of Tao. All things in the world come from being. And being comes from non-being. | Reversal is the movement of the Way; Weakness is the usage of the Way. All creatures under heaven are born from being; Being is born from nonbeing. | Return is the movement of the Way; yielding is the function of the Way. All things in the world are born of being; being is born of nonbeing. | “Returning” is how way-making (dao) moves, And “weakening” is how it functions. The events of the world arise from the determinate (you), And the determinate arises from the indeterminate (wu). | In the opposite direction, of the way ‘it’ moves. Loss through death, of the way ‘it’ uses. All under heaven is born in having Having is born in nothing. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
41 |
When the man of highest capacities hears Tao
He does his best to put it into practice.
When the man of middling capacity hears Tao
He is in two minds about it.
When the man of low capacity hears Tao
He laughs loudly at it.
If he did not laugh, it would not be worth the name of Tao.
Therefore the proverb has it: “The way out into the light often looks dark, The way that goes ahead often looks as if it went back.” The way that is least hilly often looks as if it went up and down, The “power” that is really loftiest looks like an abyss, What is sheerest white looks blurred. The “power” that is most sufficing looks inadequate, The “power” that stands firmest looks flimsy. What is in its natural, pure state looks faded; The largest square has no corners, The greatest vessel takes the longest to finish, Great music has the faintest notes, The Great From is without shape. For Tao is hidden and nameless. Yet Tao alone supports all things and brings them to fulfillment. |
When the highest type of men hear the Tao (truth),
they try hard to live in accordance with it.
When the mediocre type hear the Tao,
they seem to be aware and yet unaware of it.
When the lowest type hear the Tao,
They break into loud laughter -
If it were not laughed at, it would not be Tao.
Therefore there is the established saying: "Who understands Tao seems dull of comprehension; Who is advance in Tao seems to slip backwards; Who moves on the even Tao (Path) seems to go up and down." Superior character appears like a hollow (valley); Sheer white appears like tarnished; Great character appears like infirm; Pure worth appears like contaminated. Great space has no corners; Great talent takes long to mature; Great music is faintly heard; Great form has no contour; And Tao is hidden without a name. It is this Tao that is adept at lending (its power) and bringing fulfillment. |
When the highest type of men hear of Truth, they forthwith sedulously practise it.
When the average type of men hear of Truth, they are unimpressed.
When the lowest type of men hear of Truth, they greatly deride it.
Indeed, if these men do not deride it, it is surely not Truth.
Wherefore it is said in the Book of Jiann-Yan: "The one who understands Truth appears as though he did not understand it. The one who advances toward Truth appears as though he were retreating from it. The one who finds the way of Truth easy appears as though he found it difficult." The most virtuous appear as though they were devoid of virtue. The virtuous who can impart virtue to others appear as though they were incapable. The virtuous who are strong appear as though they were weak. The virtuous who are solid appear as though they were unreal. The most pure appears as though it were impure. The perfect square is cornerless. The greatest achievement is slow of completion. The highest note is inaudible. The great Simulacrum is formless. The great Truth is nameless. It is only Truth that excels both in giving and achieving. |
When the best student hears about the way
He practises it assiduously;
When the average student hears about the way
It seems to him there one moment and gone the next;
When the worst student hears about the way
He laughs out loud.
If he did not laugh
It would be unworthy of being the way.
Hence the Chien yen has it: The way that is bright seems dull; The way that is forward seems to lead backward; The way that is even seems rough. The highest virtue is like the valley; The sheerest whiteness seems sullied; Ample virtue seems defective; Vigorous virtue seems indolent; Plain virtue seems soiled; The great square has no corners. The great vessel takes long to complete; The great note is rarefied in sound; The great image has no shape. The way conceals itself in being nameless. It is the way alone that excels in bestowing and in accomplishing. |
When the highest type of men hear Tao, The diligently practice it. When the average type of men hear Tao, They half believe in it.
When the lowest type of men hear Tao, They laugh heartily at it. If they did not laugh at it, it would not be Tao.
Therefore there is the established saying: The Tao which is bright appears to be dark. The Tao which goes forward appears to fall backward. The Tao which is level appears uneven. Great virtue appears like a valley (hollow). Great purity appears like disgrace. Far-reaching virtue appears as if insufficient. Solid virtue appears as if unsteady. True substance appears to be changeable. The great square has no corners. The great implement (or talent) is slow to finish (or mature). Great music sounds faint. Great form has no shape. Tao is hidden and nameless. Yet it is Tao alone that skillfully provides for all and brings them to perfection. |
When the superior man hears the Way,
he is scarcely able to put it into practice.
When the middling man hears the Way,
he appears now to preserve it, now to lose it.
When the inferior man hears the Way,
he laughs at it loudly.
If he did not laugh,
it would not be fit to be the Way.
For this reason, There is a series of epigrams that says: "The bright Way seems dim. The forward Way seems backward. The level Way seems bumpy. Superior integrity seems like a valley. The greatest whiteness seems grimy. Ample integrity seems insufficient. Robust integrity seems apathetic. Plain truth seems sullied. The great square has no corners. The great vessel is never completed. The great note sounds muted. The great image has no form. The Way is concealed and has no name." Indeed, The Way alone is good at beginning and good at completing. |
When superior people hear of the Way,
They carry it out with diligence.
When middling people hear of the Way,
it sometimes seems to be there, sometimes not.
When lesser people hear of the Way,
they ridicule it greatly.
If they didn't laugh at it,
it wouldn't be the Way.
So there are constructive sayings on this: The Way of illumination seems dark, the Way of advancement seems retiring, the Way of equality seems to categorize; higher virtue seems empty, great purity seems ignominious, broad virtue seems insufficient, constructive virtue seems careless. Simple honesty seems changeable, great range has no boundaries, great vessels are finished late; the great sound has a rarefied tone, the great image has no form, the Way hides in namelessness. Only the Way can enhance and perfect. |
When the very best students learn of way-making
(dao)
They are just barely able to keep to its center.
When mediocre students learn of way-making
They are sporadically on it and off it.
When the very worst students learn of way-
making
They guffaw at the very idea.
Were they not to guffaw at it
It would be something less than way-making.
It is for this reason that in the Established Sayings we find it said: Radiant way-making seems obscured, Advancing way-making seems to be receding, Smooth way-making seems to have bumps, The highest character (de) seems like a deep gorge, The most brilliant white seems sullied, The most broadminded character seems deficient, The most steadfast character seems dubious, The most pristine and authentic seems defiled. The greatest square has no corners, The greatest vessel is last to be attended to, The greatest sound is ever so faint, The greatest image has no shape. Way-making is so profuse as to be nameless (wuming). It is only way-making that is as efficacious in the beginnings of things As it is in their completion. |
The superior student hearing the way, diligently travels it.
The average student hearing the way, seems to live it, seems to lose it.
The inferior student hearing the way, really ridicules it.
Without this ridicule, it could not be the way.
Hence, we advocate saying, The bright way seems hazy and hidden. Entering the way seems like moving backwards. The smooth way seems knotty. Superior virtue seems like a valley. Great purity seems disgraceful. Vast virtue seems insufficient. Established virtue seems stolen. Truthful promises seem capricious. The great square is without corners. The great talent belatedly accomplishes. The great sound is scarce sound. The great shape is without form. The way hides from view without name. The way alone masters perfect forgiveness and accomplishment. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
42 |
Tao gave birth to the One;
The One gave birth successively to two things,
Three things, up to ten thousand.
These ten thousand creatures cannot turn their backs to the shade
Without having the sun on their bellies,
And it is on this blending of the breaths that their harmony depends.
To be orphaned, needy, ill-provided is what men most hate; Yet princes and dukes style themselves so. Truly, “things are often increased by seeking to diminish them And diminished by seeking to increase them.” The maxims that others use in their teaching I too will use in mine. Show me a man of violence that came to a good end, And I will take him for my teacher. |
Out of Tao, One is born;
Out of One, Two;
Out of Two, Three;
Out of Three, the created universe.
The created universe carries the yin at its back
and the yang in front;
Through the union of the pervading principles it
reaches harmony.
To be "orphaned," "lonely" and "unworthy" is what men hate most. Yet the princes and dukes call themselves by such names. For sometimes things are benefited by being taken away from, And suffer by being added to. Others have taught this maxim, Which I shall teach also: "The violent man shall die a violent death." This I shall regard as my spiritual teacher. |
Truth gave birth to one;
one gave birth to two;
two gave birth to three;
three gave birth to the multitude of things which attain the state of harmony when the opposite elements of Ying and Yang are mingled in a well-balanced manner.
Men dislike to be called "The Virtueless" or "The Unworthy." But these are the names with which the sovereigns style themselves. Hence, a thing may seem diminished when it is actually augmented, and it may seem augmented when it is actually diminished. What other men teach, I also teach: "The violent and overbearing men will die an unnatural death." This will form the main theme of my teaching. |
The way begets one;
One begets two;
Two begets three;
Three begets the myriad creatures.
The myriad creatures carry on their backs the yin and embrace in their arms the yang and are the blending of the generative forces of the two.
There are no words which men detest more than 'solitary', 'desolate', and 'hapless', yet lords and princes use these to refer to themselves. Thus a thing is sometimes added to by being diminished and diminished by being added to. What others teach I also teach. 'The violent shall not come to a natural end.' I shall take this as my precept. |
Tao produced the One. The One produced the two. The two produced the three. And the three produced the ten thousand things.
The ten thousand things carry the yin and embrace the yang, and through the blending of the material force they achieve harmony.
People hate to be children without parents, lonely people without spouses, or men without food to eat, And yet kings and lords call themselves by these names. Therefore it is often the case that things gain by losing and lose by gaining. What others have taught, I teach also: "Violent and fierce people do not die a natural death." I shall make this the father of my teaching. |
The Way gave birth to unity,
Unity gave birth to duality,
Duality gave birth to trinity,
Trinity gave birth to the myriad creatures.
The myriad creatures bear yin on their backs and embrace yang in their bosoms.
They neutralize these vapors
and thereby achieve harmony.
That which all under heaven hate most Is to be orphaned, destitute, and hapless. Yet kings and dukes call themselves thus. Things may be diminished by being increased, increased by being diminished. Therefore, That which people teach, After deliberation, I also teach people. Therefore, "The tyrant does not die a natural death." I take this as my mentor. |
The Way produces one;
one produces two,
two produce three,
three produce all beings:
all beings bear yin and embrace yang,
with a mellowing energy for harmony.
The things people dislike are only to be alone, lacking, and unworthy; yet these are what monarchs call themselves. Therefore people may gain from loss, and may lose from gain. What others teach, I also teach. The strong cannot master their death: I take this to be the father of teachings. |
Way-making (dao) gives rise to continuity,
Continuity gives rise to difference,
Difference gives rise to plurality,
And plurality gives rise to the manifold of
everything that is happening (wanwu).
Everything carries yin on its shoulders and yang
in its arms
And blends these vital energies (qi) together to
make them harmonious (he).
There is nothing in the world disliked more Than the thought of being friendless, unworthy, and inept, And yet kings and dukes use just such terms to refer to themselves. For things, sometimes less is more, And sometimes, more is less. Thus, as for what other people are teaching, I will think about what they have to say, and then teach it to others. For example: “Those who are coercive and violent do not meet their natural end”— I am going to take this statement as my precept. |
The way gave birth to the whole.
The whole gave birth to difference.
Difference gave birth to the many.
The many gave birth to all things.
All things suffer the negative and embrace the positive.
Clashing spirits considered harmonious,
Of people displaced, solitary, scant, not of the valley, Yet kings and princes consider this a suitable match. Hence, the outside world perhaps loses as well as benefits, and benefits as well as loses. Of people’s religious teaching, I also teach, The backbone of effort seldom results in one’s death. I will take this teaching of my ancestors just so. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
43 | What is of all things most yielding Can overwhelm that which is of all things most hard. Being substanceless it can enter even where is no space; That is how I know the value of action that is actionless. But that there can be teaching without words, Value in action that is actionless, Few indeed can understand. | The softest substance of the world Goes through the hardest. That-which-is-without-form penetrates that-which-has-no-crevice; Through this I know the benefit of taking no action. The teaching without words And the benefit of taking no action Are without compare in the universe. | The softest thing in the world can overcome the hardest. Such a thing seems to issue forth from nowhere, and yet it penetrates everywhere. From this I have learned the advantage of inaction. Few men in this world have learned the precept of silence, and the advantage of inaction. | The most submissive thing in the world can ride roughshod over the hardest in the world; That which is without substance entering that which has no crevices. That is why I know the benefit of resorting to no action. The teaching that uses no words, the benefit of resorting to no action, these are beyond the understanding of all but a very few in the world. | The softest things in the world overcome the hardest things in the world. Non-being penetrates that in which there is no space. Through this I know the advantage of taking no action. Few in the world can understand the teaching without words and the advantage of taking no action. | The softest thing under heaven gallops triumphantly over The hardest thing under heaven. Nonbeing penetrates nonspace. Hence, I know the advantages of nonaction. The doctrine without words, The advantage of nonaction - few under heaven can realize these! | What is softest in the world drives what is hardest in the world. Nonbeing enters where there is no room; that is how we know noncontrivance enhances. Unspoken guidance and uncontrived enhancement are reached by few in the world. | The softest things in the world ride roughshod over the hardest things. Only the least substantial thing can penetrate the seamless. This is how we know that doing things noncoercively (wuwei) is beneficial. Rare are those in the world who reach an understanding of the benefits of teachings that go beyond what can be said, and of doing things noncoercively. | The most flexible of all things under heaven surpasses the most resolute. Without existence entering that without space between, I know non action has the advantage. Not of words teaching, without action advantage. All under heaven rarely reach this. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
44 |
Fame or one's own self, which matters to one most?
One's own self or things bought, which should count most?
In the getting or the losing, which is worse?
Hence he who grudges expense pays dearest in the end; He who has hoarded most will suffer the heaviest loss. Be content with what you have and are, and no one can despoil you; Who stops in time nothing can harm. He is forever safe and secure. |
Fame or one's own self, which does one love more?
One's own self or material goods, which has more worth?
Loss (of self) or possession (of goods), which is the greater evil?
Therefore: he who loves most spends most, He who hoards much loses much. The contented man meets no disgrace; Who know when to stop runs into no danger - He can long endure. |
Fame and life, - which is the more precious?
Life and property, - which is the more important?
Gain and loss, - which is the more to be preferred?
Inordinate love will surely result in abandonment. Over-hoarding will surely end in heavy loss. He who knows contentment will not suffer disgrace. He who knows when to stop will not incur danger. |
Your name or your person,
Which is dearer?
Your person or your goods,
Which is worth more?
Gain or loss,
Which is a greater bane?
That is why excessive meanness Is sure to lead to great expense; Too much store Is sure to end in immense loss. Know contentment And you will suffer no disgrace; Know when to stop And you will meet with no danger. You can then endure. |
Which does one love more, fame or one's own life? Which is more valuable, one's own life or wealth? Which is worse, gain or loss?
Therefore he who has lavish desires will spend extravagantly. He who hoards will lose most heavily. He who is contented suffers no disgrace. He who knows when to stop is free from danger. Therefore he can long endure. |
Name or person, which is nearer?
Person or property, which is dearer?
Gain or loss, which is drearier?
Many loves entail great costs, Many riches entail heavy losses. Know contentment and you shall not be disgraced, Know satisfaction and you shall not be imperiled; then you will long endure. |
Which is closer, your name or your body?
Which is more, your body or your possessions?
Which is more destructive, gain or loss?
Extreme fondness means great expense, and abundant possessions mean much loss. If you know when you have enough, you will not be disgraced. If you know when to stop, you will not be endangered. It is possible thereby to live long. |
Your reputation or your person—which is dearer
to you?
Your person or your property—which is worth
more?
Gaining or losing—which is the greater scourge?
Miserliness is certain to come at a huge cost; The hoarding of wealth is certain to lead to heavy losses. Therefore, those who know contentment avoid disgrace, And those who know where to stop avoid danger. They will be long-enduring. |
Name and body, which is intimate.
Body and goods, which is excessive.
Gain and loss, which is defective.
For this reason, the more we love, the greater the cost. The more we hold on, the deeper the loss. Knowing contentment, never dishonorable. Knowing when to stop, never dangerous. Then you can long endure. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
45 |
What is most perfect seems to have something missing;
Yet its use is unimpaired.
What is most full seems empty;
Yet its use will never fail.
What is most straight seems crooked;
The greatest skill seems like clumsiness,
The greatest eloquence like stuttering.
Movement overcomes cold; But staying still overcomes heat. So he by his limpid calm Puts right everything under heaven. |
The highest perfection is like imperfection,
And its use is never impaired.
The greatest abundance seems meager,
And its use will never fail.
What is most straight appears devious,
The greatest skill appears clumsiness;
The greatest eloquence seems like stuttering.
Movement overcomes cold, (But) keeping still overcomes heat. Who is calm and quiet becomes the guide for the universe. |
The most perfect appears as though he were imperfect, and his beneficence is inexhaustible.
The most complete appears as though he were incomplete, and his usefulness is limitless.
The most upright appears as though he were crooked.
The most skillful appears as though he were stupid.
The most eloquent appears as though he were inarticulate.
Calm can overcome unrest; heat can overcome cold. With purity and quiescence of mind, one may rule supreme in this world. |
Great perfection seems chipped,
Yet use will not wear it out;
Great fullness seems empty,
Yet use will not drain it;
Great straightness seems bent;
Great skill seems awkward;
Great eloquence seems tongue-tied.
Restlessness overcomes cold; Stillness overcomes heat. Limpid and still, One can be a leader in the empire. |
What is most perfect seems to be incomplete; But its utility is unimpaired. What is most full seems to be empty; But its usefulness is inexhaustible. What is most straight seems to be crooked.
The greatest skill seems to be clumsy. The greatest eloquence seems to stutter.
Hasty movement overcomes cold, (But) tranquility overcomes heat. By being greatly tranquil, One is qualified to be the ruler of the world. |
Great perfection appears defective,
but its usefulness is not diminished.
Great fullness appears empty,
but its usefulness is not impaired.
Great straightness seems crooked,
Great cleverness seems clumsy,
Great triumph seems awkward.
Bustling about vanquishes cold, Standing still vanquishes heat. Pure and still, one can put things right everywhere under heaven. |
Great completeness seems incomplete;
its use is never exhausted.
Great fullness seems empty;
its use is never ended.
Great directness seems restrained,
great skill seems inept,
great eloquence seems inarticulate.
Movement overcomes cold, stillness overcomes heat. Clear stillness is right for the world. |
What is most consummate seems defective,
Yet using it does not wear it out.
What is fullest seems empty,
Yet using it does not use it up.
What is truest seems crooked;
What is most skillful seems bungling;
What is most prosperous seems wanting.
What is most eloquent seems halting.
Staying active beats the cold, Keeping still beats the heat. Purity and stillness can bring proper order to the world. |
Great accomplishment seems incomplete, its use doesn’t harm.
Great fullness seems dynamic[1], its use doesn’t end.
Great straightness seems bent.
Great cleverness seems clumsy.
Great debate seems slow in speech.
Still surpasses impetuous, Cold surpasses heat. Clear and still keeps all-under-heaven honest. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
46 |
When there is Tao in the empire
The galloping steeds are turned back to fertilize the ground by their droppings.
When there is not Tao in the empire
War horses will be reared even on the sacred mounds below the city walls.
(No lure is greater than to possess what others want,) No disaster greater than not to be content with what one has, No presage of evil greater than men should be wanting to get more. Truly: “He who has once known the contentment that comes simply through being content, Will never again be otherwise than contented”. |
When the world lives in accord with Tao,
Racing horses are turned back to haul refuse carts.
When the world lives not in accord with Tao,
Cavalry abounds in the countryside.
There is no greater curse than the lack of contentment. No greater sin than the desire for possession. Therefore he who is contented with contentment shall be always content. |
When Truth prevails in this world, horses are employed to work on the farm.
When Truth fails to prevail in this world, horses employed in war are bred on the outskirts of the metropolis.
There is no error greater than that of having many desires. There is no calamity greater than the feeling of discontent. There is no fault greater than the desire for gain. Therefore, he who knows contentment is always contented. |
When the way prevails in the empire, fleet-footed horses are relegated to ploughing in the fields;
When the way does not prevail in the empire, war-horses breed on the border.
There is no crime greater than having too many desires; There is no disaster greater than not being content; There is no misfortune greater than being covetous. Hence in being content, one will always have enough. |
When Tao prevails in the world, galloping horses are turned back to fertilize (the fields with the dung). When Tao does not prevail in the world, war horses thrive in the suburbs.
There is no calamity greater than lavish desires. There is no greater guilt than discontentment. And there is no greater disaster than greed. He who is contented with contentment is always contented. |
When the Way prevails under heaven,
swift horses are relegated to fertilizing fields.
When the Way does not prevail under heaven,
war-horses breed in the suburbs.
No guilt is greater than giving in to desire, No disaster is greater than discontent, No crime is more grievous than the desire for gain. Therefore, Contentment that derives from knowing when to be content is eternal contentment. |
When the world has the Way,
running horses are retired to till the fields.
When the world lacks the Way,
war-horses are bred in the countryside.
No crime is greater than approving of greed; no calamity is greater than discontent, no fault is greater than possessiveness. So the satisfaction of contentment is always enough. |
When way-making (dad) prevails in the world,
The finest racing steeds are used to provide
manure for the fields;
But when way-making does not prevail in the
world,
Warhorses are bred just outside the city walls.
There is no crime more onerous than greed, No misfortune more devastating than avarice. And no calamity that brings with it more grief than insatiability. Thus, knowing when enough is enough Is really satisfying. |
All under heaven, having the way,
Retreating horses fertilize the fields.
All under heaven, without the way,
Army horses breed in the suburbs.
Of misfortunes, none are greater than not being content with one’s lot. Of faults, none are greater than longing for gain. Therefore, in being contented with one’s lot, enough is usually enough indeed. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
47 |
Without leaving his door
He knows everything under heaven.
Without looking out of his window
He knows all the ways of heaven.
For the further one travels
The less one knows.
Therefore the Sage arrives without going, Sees all without looking, Does nothing, yet achieves everything. |
Without stepping outside one's doors,
One can know what is happening in the world,
Without looking out of one's windows,
One can see the Tao of heaven.
The farther one pursues knowledge,
The less one knows.
Therefore the Sage knows without running about, Understands without seeing, Accomplishes without doing. |
Without leaving the house, one may know everything about the world.
Without looking through the window, one may see the way of Heaven.
The further one travels, the less he knows.
Thus, the Sage possesses wisdom without seeking; becomes famous without display; achieves success without effort. |
Without stirring abroad
One can know the whole world;
Without looking out the window
One can see the way of heaven.
The further one goes
The less one knows.
Therefore the sage knows without having to stir, Identifies without having to see, Accomplishes without having to act. |
One may know the world without going out of doors. One may see the Way of Heaven without looking through the windows. The further one goes, the less one knows.
Therefore the sage knows without going about, Understands without seeing, And accomplishes without any action. |
Without going out-of-doors,
one may know all under heaven;
Without peering through windows,
one may know the Way of heaven.
The farther one goes,
The less one knows.
For this reason, The sage knows without journeying, understands without looking, accomplishes without acting. |
They know the world
without even going out the door.
They see the sky and its pattern
without even looking out the window.
The further out it goes, the less knowledge is;
therefore sages know without going, name without seeing, complete without striving. |
Venture not beyond your doors to know the
world;
Peer not outside your window to know the way-
making (dao) of tian.
The farther one goes
The less one knows.
It is for this reason that sages know without going anywhere out of the ordinary, Understand clearly without seeing anything out of the ordinary, And get things done without doing anything out of the ordinary. |
Without going out the door we can know all under heaven.
Without looking out the window we can see Nature’s way.
He goes out farther, he realizes less,
Accordingly, the wise person goes nowhere yet knows. Sees nothing yet understands. Refrains from acting yet accomplishes. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
48 |
Learning consists in adding to one's stock day by day;
The practice of Tao consists in “subtracting day by day,
Subtracting and yet again subtracting
Till one has reached inactivity.
But by this very inactivity
Everything can be activated.”
Those who of old won the adherence of all who live under heaven All did so not interfering. Had they interfered, They would never have won this adherence. |
The student of knowledge (aims at) learning day by day;
The student of Tao (aims at) losing day by day.
By continual losing
One reaches doing nothing (laissez-faire).
He who conquers the world often does so by doing nothing. When one is compelled to do something, The world is already beyond his conquering. |
With learning one aims at constant augmentation.
With Truth one aims at constant diminution.
The diminution continues and continues until the state of inaction is reached.
Because of inaction, nothing is left undone.
When one constantly abides by inaction, he can win an Empire. If he does not abide by inaction, he will never be able to win an Empire. |
In the pursuit of learning one knows more every day;
In the pursuit of the way one does less every day.
One does less and less until one does nothing at all, and when one does nothing at all there is nothing that is undone.
It is always through not meddling that the empire is won. Should you meddle, then you are not equal to the task of winning the empire. |
The pursuit of learning is to increase day after day. The pursuit of Tao is to decrease day after day.
It is to decrease and further decrease until one reaches the point of taking no action. No action is undertaken, And yet nothing is left undone.
An empire is often brought to order by having no activity. If one (likes to) undertake activity, he is not qualified to govern the empire. |
The pursuit of learning results in daily increase,
Hearing the Way leads to daily decrease.
Decrease and again decrease, until you reach nonaction.
Through nonaction, no action is left undone.
Should one desire to gain all under heaven, One should remain ever free of involvements. For, Just as surely as one becomes involved, One is unfit for gaining all under heaven. |
For learning you gain daily;
for the Way you lose daily.
Losing and losing,
thus you reach noncontrivance;
be uncontrived, and nothing is not done.
Taking the world is always done by not making anything of it. For when something is made of it, that is not enough to take the world. |
In studying, there is a daily increase,
While in learning of way-making (dao), there is a
daily decrease:
One loses and again loses
To the point that one does everything
noncoercively (wuwei).
One does things noncoercively
And yet nothing goes undone.
In wanting to rule the world Be always non-interfering in going about its business (wushi); For in being interfering You make yourself unworthy of ruling the world. |
Doing knowledge, day by day increase.
Doing the way, day by day decrease.
Of decreasing and decreasing,
Until without doing.
Without doing, and not supporting.
Take all under heaven ordinary, use without responsibility, As well as with responsibility, Not enough use, take all under heaven. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
49 |
The Sage has no heart of his own;
He uses the heart of the people as his heart.
Of the good man I approve, But of the bad I also approve, And thus he gets goodness. The truthful man I believe, but the liar I also believe, And thus he gets truthfulness. The Sage, in the dealings with the world, seems like one dazed with fright; For the world's sake be dulls his wits. The Hundred Families all the time strain their eyes and ears, The Sage all the time sees and hears no more than an infant sees and hears. |
The Sage has no decided opinions and feelings,
But regards the people's opinions and feelings as his own.
The good ones I declare good; The bad ones I also declare good. That is the goodness of Virtue. The honest ones I believe; The liars I also believe; That is the faith of Virtue. The Sage dwells in the world peacefully, harmoniously. The people of the world are brought into a community of heart, And the Sage regards them all as his own children. |
The Sage has no fixed prejudices, but always regards the hearts of all mankind as his own.
Those who are good, he treats well; those who are not good, he also treats well. Thus he finds only good men. Those who are sincere, he believes; those who are not sincere, he also believes. Thus he finds only sincere men. The Sage wishes that all men in this world will soon return to simplicity. While people in general strain their ears and eyes, the Sage wishes to have them all sealed. |
The sage has no mind of his own.
He takes as his own the mind of the people.
Those who are good I treat as good. Those who are not good I also treat as good. In so doing I gain in goodness. Those who are of good faith I have faith in. Those who are lacking in good faith I also have faith in. In so doing I gain in good faith. The sage in his attempt to distract the mind of the empire seeks urgently to muddle it. The people all have something to occupy their eyes and ears, and the sage treats them all like children. |
The sage has no fixed (personal) ideas. He regards the people's ideas as his own.
I treat those who are good with goodness. And I also treat those who are not good with goodness. Thus goodness is attained. I am honest to those who are honest, And I am also honest to those who are not honest. Thus honesty is attained. The sage, in the government of his empire, has no subjective viewpoint. His mind forms a harmonious whole with that of his people. The all lend their eyes and ears, And he treats them all as infants. |
The sage never has a mind of his own;
He considers the minds of the common people to be his mind.
Treat well those who are good, Also treat well those who are not good; thus is goodness attained. Be sincere to those who are sincere, Also be sincere to those who are insincere; thus is sincerity attained. The sage is self-effacing in his dealings with all under heaven, and bemuddles his mind for the sake of all under heaven. The common people all rivet their eyes and ears upon him, And the sage makes them all chuckle like children. |
Sages have no fixed mind;
they make the minds of the people their mind:
they improve the good, and also improve those who are not good; that virtue is good. They make sure of the true, and they make sure of the untrue too; that virtue is sure. The relation of sages to the world is one of concern: they cloud their minds for the world; all people pour into their ears and eyes, and sages render them innocent. |
Sages really think and feel immediately.
They take the thoughts and feelings of the
common people as their own.
To not only treat the able as able But to treat the inept as able too Is a quantum gain in ability. To not only treat the credible as credible But to treat those you do not trust as credible too Is a quantum gain in credibility. As for the presence of sages in the world, in their efforts to draw things together: They make of the world one muddled mind. The common people all fix their eyes and ears on the sages, And the sages treat them as so many children. |
The wise person is without ordinary intention.
Takes the common people’s intention as his intention.
With kindness, I am also kind. Without kindness, I am also kind, of integrity kind. With trust, I also trust. Without trust, I also trust, of integrity trust. How does the wise person exist, all under heaven, breathing in? Becoming all under heaven, simple and natural his intention. All the multitude explain with their knowledge; The wise person, each and every child. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
50 |
He who aims at life achieves death.
If the “companions of life” are thirteen,
So likewise are the “companions of death” thirteen.
How is it that the “death-stops” in man's life
And activity are also thirteen?
It is because men feed life too grossly.
It is said that he who has a true hold on life, When he walks on land does not meet tigers or wild buffaloes; In battle he is not touched by weapons of war. Indeed, A buffalo that attacked him would find nothing for its horns to butt, A tiger would find nothing for its claws to tear, A weapon would find no place for its point to enter in. And why? Because such men have no “death-spot” in them. |
Out of life, death enters.
The companions (organs) of life are thirteen;
The companions (organs) of death are (also) thirteen.
What send man to death in this life are also (these) thirteen.
How is it so?
Because of the intense activity of multiplying life.
It has been said that who is a good preserver of his life Meets no tigers or wild buffaloes on land, Is not vulnerable to weapons in the field of battle. The horns of the wild buffalo are powerless against him. How is it so? Because he is beyond death. |
Man begins with life, and ends with death.
During the span of man's existence,
three-tenths of it are passed in the processes of growth;
three-tenths are passed in the processes of decay.
That which is meant for the development of life but which is passed in the processes of decay also constitutes three-tenths.
Why is this so?
Because man over-taxes the life force.
It has been said that he who knows how to preserve life avoids the rhinoceros and tigers when travelling by land; dodges arms and weapons when engaged in battle with a hostile army. He sees to it that the rhinoceros have no opportunity to use their horns; that tigers have no opportunity to use their claws; that enemies have no opportunity to use their weapons. Why is this so? Because man avoids the risks of death. |
When going one way means life and going the other means death, three in ten will be comrades in life, three in ten will be comrades in death, and there are those who value life and as a result move into the realm of death, and these also number three in ten.
Why is this so? Because they set too much store by life.
I have heard it said that one who excels in safeguarding his own life does not meet with rhinoceros or tiger when travelling on land nor is he touched by weapons when charging into an army. There is nowhere for the rhinoceros to pitch its horn; There is nowhere for the tiger to place its claws; There is nowhere for the weapon to lodge its blade. Why is this so? Because for him there is no realm of death. |
Man comes in to life and goes out to death.
Three out of ten are companions of life. Three out of ten are companions of death. And three out of ten in their lives lead from activity to death. And for what reason? Because of man's intensive striving after life.
I have heard that one who is a good preserver of his life will not meet tigers or wild buffaloes, And in fighting will not try to escape from weapons of war. The wild buffalo cannot butt its horns against him, The tiger cannot fasten its claws in him, And weapons of war cannot thrust their blades into him. And for what reason? Because in him there is no room for death. |
A person comes forth to life and enters into death.
Three out of ten are partners of life,
Three out of ten are partners of death,
And the people whose every movement leads them to the land of death because they cling to life
Are also three out of ten.
Now,
What is the reason for this?
It is because they cling to life.
Indeed, I have heard that One who is good at preserving life does not avoid tigers and rhinoceroses when he walks in the hills; nor does he put on armor and take up weapons when he enters a battle. The rhinoceros has no place to jab its horn, The tiger has no place to fasten its claws, Weapons have no place to admit their blades. Now, What is the reason for this? Because on him there are no mortal spots. |
Exiting life, we enter death.
The followers of life are three out of ten,
the followers of death are three out of ten;
in the lives of the people,
the dying grounds on which they are agitated
are also three out of ten.
What is the reason?
Because of the seriousness
with which they take life as life.
It has been said that those who maintain life well do not meet rhinos or tigers on land and do not arm themselves in war. There is no way for rhinos to gore them; there is no way for tigers to claw them; there is no way for weapons to get at them. Why? Because they have no dying ground. |
In the cycle of life and death,
One third are the companions of life,
One third are the companions of death,
And one third again are people who, because of
their preoccupation with staying alive,
Move toward the execution ground with each and
every step.
Now why do they do this?
Simply because of their preoccupation with
staying alive.
I have heard it said that those who are good at holding on to life Do not steer clear of rhinos and tigers when traveling in the hills, And do not hide behind armor and shields when entering the fray. For the rhino finds nowhere to gore, The tiger nothing to sink its claws into, And the soldier nothing into which he can lodge his blade. How can this be so? Because there is not a whiff of the execution ground about them. |
In birth we join death.
Of life, follow three in ten.
Of death, follow three in ten.
Of people, aroused by life, in death trapped, also three in ten.
Why is this so?
Because they favor life.
It’s well known, those good at conserving life, Traveling on land never meet fierce tigers, Joining the army never the first to fight. Of the ferocious, no place to thrust its horns. Of the tiger, no place to apply its claw. Of the weapon, no place to allow the knife edge. Why is this so? Because he is not in death trapped. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
51 |
Tao gave them birth;
The “power” of Tao reared them,
Shaped them according to their kinds,
Perfected them, giving to each its strength.
Therefore
Of the ten thousand things there is not one that does not worship Tao
And do homage to its “power”.
No mandate ever went forth that accorded to Tao the right to be worshipped,
Nor to its “power” the right to be worshipped,
Nor to its “power” the right to receive homage.
It was always and of itself so.
Therefore as Tao bore them and the “power” of Tao reared them, Made them grow, fostered them, Harboured them, Brewed for them, So you must rear them, but not lay claim to them, Control them, but never lean upon them, Be chief among them, but not manage them. This is called the mysterious power.” |
Tao gives them birth,
Teh (character) fosters them.
The material world gives them form.
The circumstances of the moment complete them.
Therefore all things of the universe worship Tao and exalt Teh.
Tao is worshipped and Teh is exalted
Without anyone's order but is so of its own accord.
Therefore Tao gives them birth, Teh fosters them, Makes them grow, develops them, Gives them a harbor, a place to dwell in peace, Feeds them and shelter them. It gives them birth and does not own them, Acts (helps) and does not appropriate them, Is superior, and does not control them. - This is the Mystic Virtue. |
It is Truth that gives both life and form to things.
The nature of a thing determines its individuality and perfection.
Therefore, as regards all things, Truth and Nature are the most important.
The importance of Truth and Nature is a matter of course, and requires no comment.
Truth gives birth to life. Nature determines the individuality, growth, development, completion, maturity, protection, and security of a thing. The mysterious Nature is that which lives without the desire for ownership, gives without the wish for return, rules without claiming lordship. |
The way gives them life;
Virtue rears them;
Things give them shape;
Circumstances bring them to maturity.
Therefore the myriad creatures all revere the way and honor virtue.
Yet the way is revered and virtue honored not because this is decreed by any authority but because it is natural for them to be treated so.
Thus the way gives them life and rears them; Brings them up and nurses them; Brings them to fruition and maturity; Feeds and shelters them. It gives them life yet claims no possession; It benefits them yet exacts no gratitude; It is the steward yet exercises no authority. Such is called the mysterious virtue. |
Tao produces them. Virtue fosters them. Matter gives them physical form. The circumstances and tendencies complete them. Therefore the ten thousand things esteem Tao and honour virtue.
Tao is esteemed and virtue is honoured without anyone's order! They always come spontaneously.
Therefore the Tao produces them and virtue fosters them. They rear them and develop them. They give them security and give them peace. They nurture them and protect them. (Tao) produces them but does not take possession of them. It acts, but does not rely on its own ability. It leads them but does not master them. This is called profound and secret virtue. |
The Way gives birth to them and integrity nurtures them.
Matter forms them and function completes them.
For this reason,
The myriad creatures respect the Way and esteem integrity.
Respect for the Way and esteem for integrity are by no means conferred upon them but always occur naturally.
The Way gives birth to them, nurtures them, rears them, follows them, shelters them, toughens them, sustains them, protects them. It gives birth but does not possess, acts but does not presume, rears but does not control. This is what is called "mysterious integrity." |
The Way gives birth,
virtue nurtures, things form,
momentum completes.
Therefore all beings honor the Way
and value its Virtue.
The honor of the Way
and the value of Virtue
are not granted by anyone,
but are always naturally so.
So the Way gives birth and nurtures, makes grow and develops, completes and matures, builds up and breaks down. It produces but does not possess; it acts without presumption, it fosters growth without ruling. This is called hidden Virtue. |
Way-making (dao) gives things their life,
And their particular efficacy (de) is what nurtures
them.
Events shape them,
And having a function consummates them.
It is for this reason that all things (wanwu) honor
way-making
And esteem efficacy.
As for the honor directed at way-making
And the esteem directed at efficacy,
It is really something that just happens
spontaneously (ziran)
Without anyone having ennobled them.
Way-making gives them life and nurtures them, Rears and develops them. It brings them to fruition and maturation, Nourishes and guards over them. Way-making gives things life Yet does not manage them. It assists them Yet makes no claim upon them. It rears them Yet does not lord it over them. It is this that is called profound efficacy. |
The way gives birth, virtue rears, things give shape, power accomplishes.
Accordingly, everything respects the way and values virtue.
Of the way respected, of virtue valued, man not of decree, but normal, naturally.
Hence, of the way born, of virtue reared. Of long duration, of giving birth. Of well balanced, of malicious. Of supporting, of overturning. It gives birth yet claims not, It acts yet relies upon not, It is the elder yet rules not. This is called profound virtue. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
52 |
That which was the beginning of all things under heaven
We may speak of as the “mother” of all things.
He who apprehends the mother
Thereby knows the sons.
And he who has known the sons,
Will hold all the tighter to the mother,
And to the end of his days suffer no harm;
“Block the passages, shut the doors, And till the end your strength shall not fail. Open up the passages, increase your doings, And till your last day no help shall come to you.” As good sight means seeing what is very small So strength means holding on to what is weak. He who having used the outer-light can return to the innerlight Is thereby preserved from all harm. This is called resorting to the always-so. |
There was a beginning of the universe
Which may be regarded as the Mother of the Universe.
From the Mother, we may know her sons.
After knowing the sons, keep to the Mother.
Thus one's whole life may be preserved from harm.
Stop its apertures, Close its doors, And one's whole life is without toil. Open its apertures, Be busy about its affairs, And one's whole life is beyond redemption. He who can see the small is clear-sighted; He who stays by gentility is strong. use the light, And return to clear-sightedness - Thus cause not yourself later distress. - This is to rest in the Absolute. |
There was something which preceded the birth of the universe.
When the primary cause is grasped, the effects may be understood.
One's whole life can be secure if knowing the effects, one still holds fast to the primary cause.
Stop up all the orifices of lust, shut out all forms of distraction, - then one's whole life will be free from harm. Open all the orifices of lust, attend to the gratification of desires, - then one's whole life will be beyond salvation. The clear-sighted is he who can discern even the minute things. The strong is he who can abide by meekness. Following the light, reverting to the source of illumination, doing no harm to oneself, - these are the ways of attaining what is normal. |
The world had a beginning
And this beginning could be the mother of the world.
When you know the mother
Go on to know the child.
After you have known the child
Go back to holding fast to the mother,
And to the end of your days you will not meet with danger.
Block the openings, Shut the doors, And all your life you will not run dry. Unblock the openings, Add to your troubles, And to the end of your days you will be beyond salvation. To see the small is called discernment; To hold fast to the submissive is called strength. Use the light But give up the discernment. Bring not misfortune upon yourself. This is known as following the constant. |
There was a beginning of the universe Which may be called the Mother of the Universe.
He who has found the mother (Tao) And thereby understands her sons (things), And having understood the sons, Still keeps to its mother, Will be free from danger throughout his lifetime.
Close the mouth. Shut the doors (of cunning and desires). And to the end of life there will be (peace) without toil. Open the mouth. Meddle with affairs. And to the end of life there will be no salvation. Seeing what is small is called enlightenment. Keeping to weakness is called strength. Use the light. Revert to enlightenment. And thereby avoid danger to one's life - This is called practicing the eternal. |
Everything under heaven has a beginning which may be thought of as the mother of all under heaven.
Having realized the mother, you thereby know her children.
Knowing her children, go back to abide with the mother.
To the end of your life, you will not be imperiled.
Stopple the orifices of your heart, Close your doors; your whole life you will not suffer. Open the gate of your heart, Meddle with affairs; your whole life you will be beyond salvation. Seeing what is small is called insight, Abiding in softness is called strength. Use your light to return to insight, Be not an inheritor of personal calamity. This is called "following the constant." |
The world has a beginning
that is the mother of the world.
Once you've found the mother,
thereby you know the child.
Once you know the child,
you return to keep the mother,
not perishing though the body die.
Close your eyes, shut your doors, and you do not toil all your life. Open your eyes, carry out your affairs, and you are not saved all your life. Seeing the small is called clarity; keeping flexible is called strength. Using the shining radiance, you return again to the light, not leaving anything to harm yourself. This is called entering the eternal. |
The world has its fetal beginning
That can be considered the mother of the world.
You have to have gotten to this mother,
Before you can understand her progeny.
And once you have understood her progeny,
If you go back and safeguard the mother,
You will live to the end of your days without
danger.
Block up the openings And shut the gateways, And to the end of your days your energies will not be used up. But if you vent the openings And multiply your responsibilities, To the end of your days you will be incurable. Making out the small is real acuity (ming), Safeguarding the weak is real strength. Taking into account the way things reveal themselves, If you go back again and rely upon your acuity, You will stay clear of calamities. This is what is called according with common sense. |
All under heaven had a beginning; consider the origin of all under heaven.
Already having its origin, use this to know its seed.
Already knowing its seed, return to observe the origin.
Rising beyond oneself, not nearly almost.
Squeeze exchange, shut the gates; to the end, oneself diligent. Open the exchange, aid that involvement; to the end, oneself no relief. Seeing the small is called clarity, abide by yielding is called powerful. Use the light, and again return to clarity, not offer oneself misfortune. This serves as practicing the constant. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
53 |
He who has the least scrap of sense,
Once he has got started on the great highway has nothing to fear
So long as he avoids turnings.
For great highways are safe and easy.
But men love by-paths.
So long as Court is in order They are content to let their fields run to weed And their granaries stand empty. They wear patterns and embroideries, Carry sharp swords, glut themselves with drink and food, Have more possessions than they can use. These are the riotous ways of brigandage; they are not the Highway. |
If I were possessed of Austere Knowledge,
Walking on the Main Path (Tao),
I would avoid the by-paths.
the Main path is easy to walk on,
Yet people love the small by-paths.
The (official) courts are spic and span, (While) the fields go untilled, And the (people's) granaries are very low. (Yet) clad in embroidered gowns, And carrying find swords, Surfeited with good food and drinks, (They are) splitting with wealth and possessions. - This is to lead the world toward brigandage. Is this not corruption of Tao? |
If I am truly enlightened and travel the way of great Truth, I should always feel apprehensive lest I deviate from it.
The way of great Truth is most easy to travel, yet men prefer the by-paths.
The Court is very corrupt, the fields are much neglected, the granaries are much depleted; yet there are men who still don expensive dresses, carry sharp swords, gorge themselves with food and wine, and wallow in superfluous wealth. These men may be called the captains of robbers. |
Were I possessed of the least knowledge, I would, when walking on the great way, fear only paths that lead astray.
The great way is easy, yet people prefer by-paths.
The court is corrupt, The fields are overgrown with weeds, The granaries are empty; Yet there are those dressed in fineries, With swords at their sides, Filled with food and drink, And possessed of too much wealth. This is known as taking the lead in robbery. Far indeed is this from the way. |
If I had but little knowledge I should, in walking on a broad way, Fear getting off the road.
Broad ways are extremely even, But people are fond of bypaths.
The courts are exceedingly splendid, While the fields are exceedingly weedy, And the granaries are exceedingly empty. Elegant clothes are worn, Sharp weapons are carried, Food and drinks are enjoyed beyond limit, And wealth and treasures are accumulated in excess. This is robbery and extravagance. This is indeed not Tao (the Way). |
If I were possessed of the slightest knowledge, traveling on the great Way,
My only fear would be to go astray.
The great Way is quite level,
but the people are much enamored of mountain trails.
The court is thoroughly deserted, The fields are choked with weeds, The granaries are altogether empty. Still there are some who wear clothes with fancy designs and brilliant colors, sharp swords hanging at their sides, are sated with food, overflowing with possessions and wealth. This is called "the brazenness of a bandit." The brazenness of a bandit is surely not the Way! |
Causing one flashes of knowledge
to travel the Great
Way, only its application demands care.
The Great Way is quite even,
yet people prefer byways.
When courts are extremely fastidious, the fields are seriously neglected, and the granaries are very empty; they wear colorful clothing and carry sharp swords, eat and drink to their fill and possess more than enough. This is called the vanity of thieves; it is not the Way. |
With the least modicum of wit,
The only things we have to fear in traveling the
grand thoroughfare (dao)
Are the turn-offs.
The grand thoroughfare is perfectly level and
straight
Yet people have a great fondness for mountain
trails.
Their court is impeccably clean Yet the fields are overgrown with weeds And the granaries stand empty. Their clothing is embroidered and colorful And sharp swords hang at their sides; They are stuffed with food And have wealth and property to throw away. This is called highway robbery (dao), Which ought not to be confused with way-making (dao). |
Were I mindful yet had knowledge,
Going in the great way, alone bestow this respect.
The great way is very smooth, yet people are fond of paths.
The government is very removed, the fields very overgrown, the storehouses very empty. Colorful clothes, culture, belted swords, satisfied of drink, food, wealth and goods to spare. This is called in praise of robbery. This does not conform to the way either! |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
54 |
What Tao plants cannot be plucked,
What Tao clasps, cannot slip.
By its virtue alone can one generation after another carry on the ancestrial sacrifice.
Apply it to yourself and by its power you will be freed from dross. Apply it to your household and your household shall thereby have abundance. Apply it to the village, and the village will be made secure. Apply it to the kingdom, and the kingdom shall thereby be made to flourish. Apply it to an empire, and the empire shall thereby be extended. Therefore just as through oneself one may contemplate Oneself, So through the household one may contemplate the Household, And through the village, one may contemplate the Village, And through the kingdom, one may contemplate the Kingdom, And through the empire, one may contemplate the Empire. How do I know that the empire is so? By this. |
Who is firmly established is not easily shaken.
Who has a firm grasp does not easily let go.
From generation to generation his ancestral sacrifices
Shall be continued without fail.
Cultivated in the individual, character will become genuine; Cultivated in the family, character will become abundant; Cultivated in the village, character will multiply; Cultivated in the state, character will prosper; Cultivated in the world, character will become universal. Therefore: According to (the character of ) the individual, judge the individual; According to (the character of ) the family, judge the family; According to (the character of ) the village, judge the village; According to (the character of ) the state, judge the state; According to (the character of ) the world, judge the world. How do I know this is so? By this. |
He who knows how to establish himself cannot be uprooted.
He who knows how to hold fast cannot lose his grip.
The descendants of such a man will worship him without cease.
When one's conduct is in accordance with Truth, the inherent qualities become real. When a whole family follows Truth, the inherent qualities become abundant. When a whole village follows Truth, the inherent qualities become enduring. When the whole State follows Truth, the inherent qualities become superabundant. When a whole Empire follows Truth, the inherent qualities become universal. Thus, one man is the measure of other men, one family is the measure of other families, one village is the measure of other villages, one State is the measure of other States, and one Empire is the measure of other Empires. |
What is firmly rooted cannot be pulled out;
What is tightly held in the arms will not slip loose;
Through this the offering of sacrifice by descendants will never come to an end.
Cultivate it in your person And its virtue will be genuine; Cultivate it in the family And its virtue will be more than sufficient; Cultivate it in the hamlet And its virtue will endure; Cultivate it in the state And its virtue will abound; Cultivate it in the empire And its virtue will be pervasive. Hence look at the person through the person; Look at the family through the family; Look at the hamlet through the hamlet; Look at the state through the state; Look at the empire through the empire. How do I know that the empire is like that? By means of this. |
He who is well established (in Tao) cannot be pulled away. He who has a firm grasp (of Tao) cannot be separated from it. Thus from generation to generation his ancestral sacrifice will never be suspended.
When one cultivates virtue in his person, it becomes genuine virtue. When one cultivates virtue in his family, it becomes overflowing virtue. When one cultivates virtue in his community, it becomes lasting virtue. When one cultivates virtue in his country, it becomes abundant virtue. When one cultivates virtue in the world, it becomes universal. Therefore the person should be viewed as a person. The family should be viewed as a family. The community should be viewed as a community. The country should be viewed as a country. And the world should be viewed as the world. How do I know this to be the case in the world? Through this. |
What is firmly established cannot be uprooted;
What is tightly embraced cannot slip away.
Thus sacrificial offerings made by sons and grandsons will never end.
Cultivated in the person, integrity is true. Cultivated in the family, integrity is ample. Cultivated in the village, integrity lasts long. Cultivated in the state, integrity is abundant. Cultivated everywhere under heaven, integrity is vast. Observe other persons through your own person. Observe other families through your own family. Observe other villages through your own village. Observe other states through your own state. Observe all under heaven through all under heaven. How do I know the nature of all under heaven? Through this. |
Good construction does not fall down,
a good embrace does not let go;
their heirs honor them unceasingly.
Cultivate it in yourself, and that virtue is real; cultivate it in the home, and that virtue is abundant; cultivate it in the locality, and that virtue lasts; cultivate it in the nation, and that virtue is rich; cultivate it in the world, and that virtue is universal. So observe yourself by yourself, observe the home by the home, observe the locality by the locality, observe the nation by the nation, observe the world by the world. How do I know the world is as it is? By this. |
What has been well-planted cannot be uprooted;
What is embraced tightly will not escape one’s
grasp;
And with one’s children and grandchildren
performing the customary rites
The autumnal sacrifice will never be interrupted.
Cultivate it in your person, And the character you develop will be genuine; Cultivate it in your family, And its character will be abundant; Cultivate it in your village, And its character will be enduring; Cultivate it in the state, And its character will flourish; Cultivate it in the world, And its character will be all-pervading. Thus you can use your person to survey other persons, Your family to survey other families, Your village to survey other villages, Your state to survey other states, And your world to survey worlds past and yet to come. How do I know that the world is really so? From this. |
What is well established cannot be pulled out.
What is well established cannot be neglected.
Descendants using ceremonial offering of sacrifice, to ancestors never ceases.
Of cultivating in the body, its virtue true. Of cultivating in the family, its virtue abundant. Of cultivating in the village, its virtue long. Of cultivating in the nation, its virtue abundant. Of cultivating in all under heaven, its virtue universal. Hence, Use the body to observe the body, Use the family to observe the family, Use the village to observe the village, Use the nation to observe the nation, Use all under heaven to observe all under heaven. How can we know all under heaven is like that? By using this. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
55 |
The impunity of things fraught with the “power”
May be likened to that of an infant.
Poisonous insects do not sting it,
Nor fierce beasts seize it,
Nor clawing birds maul it,
Its bones are soft, its sinews weak; but its grip is strong.
Not yet to have known the union of male and female,
But to be completely formed,
Means that the vital force is at its height;
To be able to scream all day without getting hoarse
Means that the harmony is at its perfection.
To understand such harmony is to understand the always so. To understand the always-so is to be illumined. But to fill life to the brim is to invite omens. If the heart makes calls upon the life-breath, rigidity follows. Whatever has a time of vigour also has a time of decay. Such things are against Tao, And whatever is against Tao is soon destroyed. |
Who is rich in character
Is like a child.
No poisonous insects sting him,
No wild beasts attack him,
And no birds of prey pounce upon him.
His bones are soft, his sinews tender, yet his grip is strong.
Not knowing the union of male and female, yet his organs are complete,
Which means his vigor is unspoiled.
Crying the whole day, yet his voice never runs hoarse,
Which means his (natural) harmony is perfect.
To know harmony is to be in accord with the eternal, (And) to know eternity is called discerning. (But) to improve upon life is called an ill-omen; To let go the emotions through impulse is called assertiveness. (For) things age after reaching their prime; That (assertiveness) would be against Tao. And he who is against Tao perishes young. |
When the inherent qualities are completely preserved, one is like a new-born babe.
Poisonous insects will not bite him, ferocious beasts will not crouch in wait for him, predatory birds will not attack him.
Though his body is weak and supple, yet he has a firm grip.
Though he is ignorant about the reproductive organs, yet he possesses them all.
This is because he is full of the elemental force.
He may cry all day, yet he never loses his voice.
This is because he attains the perfect harmony.
When the elemental force is in perfect harmony, there is normalcy. When one knows normalcy, there is enlightenment. When one tampers with life, there is calamity. When the heart is subservient to the will, there is compulsion. |
One who possesses virtue in abundance is comparable to a new born babe:
Poisonous insects will not sting it;
Ferocious animals will not pounce on it;
Predatory birds will not swoop down on it.
Its bones are weak and its sinews supple yet its hold is firm.
It does not know the union of male and female yet its male member will stir:
This is because its virility is at its height.
It howls all day yet does not become hoarse:
This is because its harmony is at its height.
To know harmony is called the constant; To know the constant is called discernment. To try to add to one's vitality is called ill-omened; For the mind to egg on the breath is called violent. A creature in its prime doing harm to the old Is known as going against the way. That which goes against the way will come to an early end. |
He who possesses virtue in abundance May be compared to an infant. Poisonous insects will not sting him. Fierce beasts will not seize him. Birds of prey will not strike him. His bones are weak, his sinews tender, but his grasp is firm.
He does not yet know the union of male and female, But his organ is aroused, This means that his essence is at its height.
He may cry all day without becoming hoarse, This means that his (natural) harmony is perfect.
To know harmony means to be in accord with the eternal. To be in accord with the eternal means to be enlightened. To force the growth of life means ill omen. For the mind to employ the vital force without restraint means violence. After all things reach their prime, they begin to grow old, Which means being contrary to Tao. Whatever is contrary to Tao will soon perish. |
He who embodies the fullness of integrity is like a ruddy infant.
Wasps, spiders, scorpions, and snakes will not sting or bite him;
Rapacious birds and fierce beasts will not seize him.
His bones are weak and his sinews soft, yet his grip is tight.
He knows not the joining of male and female, yet his penis is aroused.
His essence has reached a peak.
He screams the whole day without becoming hoarse;
His harmony has reached perfection.
Harmony implies constancy; Constancy requires insight. Striving to increase one's life is ominous; To control the vital breath with one's mind entails force. Something that grows old while still in its prime is said to be not in accord with the Way; Not being in accord with the Way leads to an early demise. |
The richness of subliminal virtue
is comparable to an infant:
poisonous creatures do not sting it,
wild beasts do not claw it,
predatory birds do not grab it.
Its tendons are flexible,
yet its grip is firm.
Even while it knows not of the mating of male and female,
its genitals get aroused;
this is the epitome of vitality.
It can cry all day without choking or getting hoarse;
this is the epitome of harmony.
Knowing harmony is called constancy, knowing constancy is called clarity; enhancing life is called propitious, the mind mastering energy is called strong. When beings climax in power, they wane; this is called being unguided. The unguided die early. |
One who is vital in character (de)
Can be compared with a newborn baby.
Wasps and scorpions will not sting a baby,
Snakes and vipers will not bite him,
And birds of prey and ferocious beasts will not
snatch him up.
Though his bones are soft and his sinews supple
His grip is firm.
As yet oblivious to the copulation of male and
female
His member still stands erect:
Such is the height of potency.
He screams through the entire day
And yet his voice does not get hoarse:
Such is the height of harmony (he).
Understanding harmony is common sense, And using common sense is acuity (ming). On the other hand, trying to increase one’s quantum of life is certainly a bad omen, While allowing the heart-mind to use up the qi one has, is to overdo things. For something to be old while in its prime Is called a departure from the way of things (dao). And whatever departs from the way of things will come to an untimely end. |
Deeply contained integrity is comparable to a child’s sincerity.
Poison insects don’t sting it, fierce beasts don’t seize it, birds don’t grab it.
Its bones are weak, its muscle supple, yet its hold is firm.
It doesn’t know the joining of female and male, yet its work and spirit perfect.
Endlessly it can howl, yet not become exhausted, of harmony, also the most.
Knowing harmony is called the constant. Knowing the constant is called clear and honest. A beneficial life is called lucky. Mind employing life energy is called striving. The powerful ruling the old is called not of the way. That which is not of the way ends early. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
56 |
Those who know do not speak;
Those who speak do not know.
Block the passages, Shut the doors, Let all sharpness be blunted, All tangles untied, All glare tempered. All dust smoothed. This is called the mysterious leveling. He who has achieved it cannot either be drawn into friendship or repelled, Cannot be benefited, cannot be harmed, Cannot either be raised or humbled, And for that very reason is highest of all creatures under heaven. |
He who knows does not speak;
He who speaks does not know.
Fill up its apertures, Close its doors, Dull its edges, Untie its tangles, Soften its light, Submerge its turmoil, - This is the Mystic Unity. Then love and hatred cannot touch him. Profit and loss cannot reach him. Honor and disgrace cannot affect him. Therefore is he always the honored one of the world. |
Those who know do not speak; those who speak do not know.
Stop up all the orifices of lust, shut out all forms of distraction, repress all manner of cunning, unravel all causes of confusion, eliminate all opportunities for rivalry, remove all kinds of inequality, - then there is great harmony. When there is no cause for favour or disfavour, gain or loss, honour or disgrace, the world will become rectified. |
One who knows does not speak;
One who speaks does not know.
Block the openings; Shut the doors. Blunt the sharpness; Untangle the knots; Soften the glare; Let your wheels move only along old ruts. This is known as mysterious sameness. Hence you cannot get close to it, nor can you keep it at arm's length; You cannot bestow benefit on it, nor can you do it harm; You cannot ennoble it, nor can you debase it. Therefore it is valued by the empire. |
He who knows does not speak. He who speaks does not know.
Close the mouth. Shut the doors. Blunt the sharpness. Untie the tangles. Soften the light. Become one with the dusty world. This is called the profound identification. Therefore it is impossible either to be intimate and close to him or to be distant and indifferent to him. It is impossible either to benefit him or to harm him. It is impossible either to honour him or disgrace him. For this reason he is honoured by the world. |
One who knows does not speak;
One who speaks does not know.
He Stopples the openings of his heart, Closes his doors, Diffuses the light, Mingles with the dust, Files away his sharp points, Unravels his tangles. This is called "mysterious identity." Therefore, Neither can one attain intimacy with him, Nor can one remain distant from him; Neither can one profit from him, Nor can one be harmed by him; Neither can one achieve honor through him, Nor can one be debased by him. Therefore, He is esteemed by all under heaven. |
Those who know do not say;
those who say do not know.
Close the senses, shut the doors; blunt the sharpness, resolve the complications; harmonize the light, assimilate to the world. This is called mysterious sameness. It cannot be made familiar, yet cannot be estranged; it cannot be profited, yet cannot be harmed; it cannot be valued, yet cannot be demeaned. Therefore it is precious for the world. |
Those who really understand it do not talk about
it,
And those who really talk about it do not
understand it.
Block up the openings, Shut the gateways, Soften the glare, Bring things together on the same track, Blunt the sharp edges, Untangle the knots. This is what is called the profoundest consonance. Thus, there is no getting too intimate Or staying aloof from it; There is no benefiting Or causing it harm; There is no ennobling Or debasing it. It is thus the most precious thing in the world. |
Knowing not speak; speaking not know.
Squeeze exchange, shut the gates, Subdue its sharpness, untie its tangles, Soften its brightness, be the same as dust, This is called profound sameness. For this reason, Unobtainable and intimate, Unobtainable and distant, Unobtainable and favorable, Unobtainable and fearful, Unobtainable and noble, Unobtainable and humble. For this reason all under heaven value it. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
57 |
“Kingdoms can only be governed if rules are kept;
Battles can only be won if rules are broken.”
But the adherence of all under heaven can only be won by letting-alone.
How do I know that it is so?
By this.
The more prohibitions there are, the more ritual avoidances, The poorer the people will be. The more “sharp weapons” there are, The more benighted will the whole land grow. The more cunning craftsmen there are, The more pernicious contrivances will be invented. The more laws are promulgated, The more thieves and bandits there will be. Therefore a sage has said: So long as I “do nothing” the people will of themselves be transformed. So long as I love quietude, the people will of themselves go straight. So long as I act only by inactivity the people will of themselves become prosperous. So long as I have no wants The people will of themselves return to the “state of the Uncarved Block”. |
Rule a kingdom by the Normal.
Fight a battle by (abnormal) tactics of surprise.
Win the world by doing nothing.
How do I know it is so?
Through this: -
The more prohibitions there are, The poorer the people become. The more sharp weapons there are, The greater the chaos in the state. The more skills of technique, The more cunning things are produced. The greater the number of statutes, The greater the number of thieves and brigands. Therefore the sage says: I do nothing and the people are reformed of themselves. I love quietude and the people are righteous of themselves. I deal in no business and the people grow rich by themselves. I have no desires and the people are simple and honest by themselves. |
When one rules the State with uprightness, and uses stratagem in war,
he cannot hope to win over a whole Empire.
How do I know that this is true?
Because of the following:
When there are many prohibitory statutes in the Empire, the people become the more impoverished. When the people possess numerous weapons of war, the State becomes more chaotic. When men possess much skill and cunning, there is an increase of fanciful goods. When there is a profusion of laws and regulations, banditry becomes rife. Therefore, one of the Sages said: "I abide by inaction, and the people reform themselves. I esteem quietude, and the people rectify themselves. I make no effort, and the people enrich themselves. I have no desires, and the people of their own accord practise simplicity." |
Govern the state by being straightforward;
Wage war by being crafty;
But win the empire by not being meddlesome.
How do I know that it is like that?
By means of this.
The more taboos there are in the empire The poorer the people; The more sharpened tools the people have The more benighted the state; The more skills the people have The further novelties multiply; The better known the laws and edicts The more thieves and robbers there are. Hence the sage says, I take no action and the people are transformed of themselves; I prefer stillness and the people are rectified of themselves; I am not meddlesome and the people prosper of themselves; I am free from desire and the people of themselves become simple like the uncarved block. |
Govern the state with correctness. Operate the army with surprise tactics. Administer the empire by engaging in no activity. How do I know that this should be so? Through this:
The more taboos and prohibitions there are in the world, The poorer the people will be. The more sharp weapons the people have, The more troubled the state will be. The more cunning and skill a man possesses, The more vicious things will appear. The more laws and orders are made prominent, The more thieves and robbers there will be. Therefore the sage says: I take no action and the people of themselves are transformed. I love tranquillity and the people of themselves become correct. I engage in no activity and the people of themselves become prosperous. I have no desires and the people of themselves become simple. |
Rule the state with uprightness,
Deploy your troops with craft,
Gain all under heaven with noninterference.
How do I know this is actually so?
Now, The more taboos under heaven, the poorer the people; The more clever devices people have, the more confused the state and ruling house; The more knowledge people have, the more strange things spring up; The more legal affairs are given prominence, the more numerous bandits and thieves. For this reason, The sage has a saying: "I take no action, yet the people transform themselves; I am fond of stillness, yet the people correct themselves; I do not interfere in affairs, yet the people enrich themselves; I desire not to desire, yet the people of themselves become simple as unhewn logs." |
Use straightforwardness for civil government,
use surprise for military operations;
use noninvolvement to take the world.
How do I know this?
The more taboos there are in the world, the poorer the populace is; the more crafts the people have the more exotic things are produced; the more laws are promulgated, the greater the number of thieves. Therefore the sage says, I contrive nothing, and the people are naturally civilized; I am fond of tranquility, and the people are naturally upright. I have nothing to do, and the people are naturally enriched; I have no desire, and the people are naturally simple. |
Bring proper order to the state by being
straightforward
And deploy the military with strategies that take
the enemy by surprise,
But in ruling the world be non-interfering in going
about its business (wushi).
How do I know that this is really so?
From the following.
The more prohibitions and taboos there are in the world, The poorer the people will be. The more sharp instruments in the hands of the common people, The darker the days for the state. The more wisdom hawked among the people, The more that perverse things will proliferate. The more prominently the laws and statutes are displayed, The more widespread will be the brigands and thieves. Hence in the words of the sages: We do things noncoercively (wuwei) And the common people develop along their own lines; We cherish equilibrium (jing) And the common people order themselves; We are non-interfering in our governance (wushi) And the common people prosper themselves; We are objectless in our desires (wuyu) And the common people are of themselves like unworked wood. |
Use honesty to govern the country,
Use surprise when using weapons,
Use non responsibility when seeking all under heaven.
How do I know so? Because of this.
The wider spread the taboos, the poorer the people. The sharper their tools, the more a country’s confusion grows. The more clever they are, the more strange things appear. The more laws multiply, the more conspicuous the robbers. For this reason, the holy person says, I do nothing and the people change themselves. I love stillness and the people straighten themselves. I am without responsibility and the people thrive themselves. I am without desire and the people simplify themselves. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
58 |
When the ruler looks repressed the people will be happy and satisfied;
When the rule looks lively and self-assured the people will be carping and discontented.
“It is upon bad fortune that good fortune leans, upon good fortune that bad fortune rests.” But though few know it, there is a bourn where there is neither right nor wrong; In a realm where every straight is doubled by a crooked, And every good by an ill, surely mankind has gone long enough astray? Therefore the Sage Squares without cutting, Shapes the corners without lopping, Straightens without stretching, Gives forth light without shining. |
When the government is lazy and dull,
Its people are unspoiled;
When the government is efficient and smart,
Its people are discontented.
Disaster is the avenue of fortune, (And) fortune is the concealment for disaster. Who would be able to know its ultimate results? (As it is), there would never be the normal. But the normal would (immediately) revert to the deceitful. And the good revert to the sinister. Thus long has mankind gone astray! Therefore the Sage is square (has firm principles), but not cutting (sharp-cornered), Has integrity but does not hurt (others), Is straight, but not high-handed, Bright, but not dazzling. |
When the government is simple, the people are honest.
When the government is complicated, the people are wily.
What one calls calamity is often a fortune under disguise. What one calls fortune is often a cause of calamity. Who knows what the final outcome will be? How can there be absolute right! The right may turn out to be wrong. How can there be absolute goodness! The good may turn out to be evil. Indeed, men have been under a delusion for such a long time. The Sage, though he is strict in his own conduct, does not require other men to conform; though he is honest, does not hurt other men; though he is upright, does not condemn other men; though he is glorious, he does not dazzle other men. |
When the government is muddled
The people are simple;
When the government is alert
The people are cunning.
It is on disaster that good fortune perches; It is beneath good fortune that disaster crouches. Who knows the limit? Does not the straightforward exist? The straighforward changes again into the crafty, and the good changes again into the monstrous. Indeed, it is long since the people were perplexed. Therefore the sage is square-edged but does not scrape, Has corners but does not jab, Extends himself but not at the expense of others, Shines but does not dazzle. |
When the government is non-discriminative and dull, The people are contented and generous. When the government is searching and discriminative, The people are disappointed and contentious.
Calamity is that upon which happiness depends; Happiness is that in which calamity is latent. Who knows when the limit will be reached? Is there no correctness (used to govern the world)? Then the correct again becomes the perverse. And the good again will become evil. The people have been deluded for a long time. Therefore the sage is as pointed as a square but does not pierce. He is as acute as a knife but does not cut. He is as straight as an unbent line but does not extend. He is as bright as light but does not dazzle. |
When government is anarchic, the people are honest;
When government is meddlesome, the state is lacking.
Disaster is that whereon good fortune depends, Good fortune is that wherein disaster lurks. Who knows their limits? When there is no uprightness, correct reverts to crafty, good reverts to gruesome. The delusion of mankind, How long have been its days! For this reason, be Square but not cutting, Angular but not prickly, Straight but not arrogant, Bright but not dazzling. |
When the government is unobtrusive,
the people are pure.
When the government is invasive,
the people are wanting.
Calamity is what fortune depends upon; fortune is what calamity subdues. Who knows how it will all end? Is there no right and wrong? The orthodox also becomes unorthodox, the good also becomes ill; people's confusion is indeed long-standing. Therefore sages are upright without causing injury, honest without hurting, direct but not tactless, illumined but not flashy. |
When the government is at sixes and sevens,
The common people sail right along,
But when the government is everywhere vigilant
These same people are always at fault.
It is upon misfortune that good fortune leans, It is within good fortune itself that misfortune crouches in ambush, And where does it all end? There is no straightforward maneuver Because the straightforward reverts to surprise And what is going well again becomes dark and ominous. It has been a long time now that we human beings have lost the way. Hence be square but do not cut anyone; Be pointed but do not pierce anyone; Be true but do not act willfully and without restraint; Shine forth but do not be dazzling. |
When its politics are boring, its people are honest.
When its politics are scrutinized, its people are imperfect.
Misfortune, yet of good fortune its resting place. Good fortune, yet of misfortune its hiding place. Who knows such extremes? It’s not mainstream. Mainstream turns to strange, Good turns to evil. The people have been long confused. Thus, the wise are upright, yet not cuttingly so. Honest, yet not stabbingly so. Straightforward, yet not wantonly so. Honorable yet not gloriously so. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
59 | You cannot rule men nor serve heaven unless you have laid up a store; This “laying up a store” means quickly absorbing, And “quickly absorbing” means doubling one's garnered “power”. Double your garnered power and it acquires a strength that nothing can overcome. If there is nothing it cannot overcome, it know no bounds, And only what knows no bounds is huge enough to keep a whole kingdom in its grasp. But only he who having the kingdom goes to the Mother can keep it long. This is called the art of making the roots strike deep by fencing the trunk, Of making life long by fixed staring. | In managing human affairs, there is no better rule than to be sparing. To be sparing is to forestall; To forestall is to be prepared and strengthened; To be prepared and strengthened is to be ever-victorious; To be ever-victorious is to have infinite capacity; He who has infinite capacity is fit to rule a country, And the Mother (principle) of a ruling country can long endure. This is to be firmly rooted, to have deep strength, The road to immortality and enduring vision. | In governing men and serving Heaven, there is nothing better than temperance. In order to practise temperance, one must first follow Truth, and this means adherence to the inherent qualities. When one adheres to the inherent qualities, he becomes invincible. When he is invincible, he also becomes unfathomable. When he is unfathomable, he also becomes one with Truth. When he is one with Truth, he becomes everlasting. This is the way to attain immortality. | In ruling the people and in serving heaven it is best for a ruler to be sparing. It is because he is sparing That he may be said to follow the way from the start; Following the way from the start he may be said to accumulate an abundance of virtue; Accumulating an abundance of virtue there is nothing he cannot overcome; When there is nothing he cannot overcome, no one knows his limit; When no one knows his limit He can possess a state; When he possesses the mother of a state He can then endure. This is called the way of deep roots and firm stems by which one lives to see many days. | To rule people and to serve Heaven there is nothing better than to be frugal. Only by being frugal can one recover quickly. To recover quickly means to accumulate virtue heavily. By the heavy accumulation of virtue one can overcome everything. If one can overcome everything, then he will acquire a capacity the limit of which is beyond anyone's knowledge. When his capacity is beyond anyone's knowledge, he is fit to rule a state. He who possesses the Mother (Tao) of the state will last long. This means that the roots are deep and the stalks are firm, which is the way of long life and everlasting vision. | To rule men and serve heaven, there is nothing like thrift. Now, Only through thrift can one be prepared; Being prepared means having a heavy store of integrity; With a heavy store of integrity, he can overcome everything. Able to overcome everything, no one knows his limits; If no one knows his limits, he can have the kingdom; Having the mother of the kingdom, he can long endure. This is called "sinking roots firm and deep, the Way of long life and lasting vision." | To govern the human and serve the divine, nothing compares to frugality. Only frugality brings early recovery; early recovery means buildup of power. Build up virtue, and you master all. When you master all, no one knows your limit. When no one knows your limit, you can maintain a nation. When you maintain the matrix of a nation, you can last long. This is called making the root deep and the basis firm, the Way of long life and eternal vision. | For bringing proper order to the people and in serving tian, Nothing is as good as husbandry. It is only through husbandry that you come early to accept the way, And coming early to accept the way is what is called redoubling your accumulation of character (de). If you redouble your accumulation of character, all obstacles can be overcome, And if all obstacles can be overcome, none can discern your limit. Where none can discern your limit, You can preside over the realm. In presiding over the mother of the realm You can be long-enduring. This is what is called the way (dao) of setting deep roots and a secure base, And of gaining long life and an enduring vision. | For managing people’s daily affairs, there is nothing like frugality. Only the frugal man is said to serve from the start. Serving from the start he is said to deeply accumulate virtue. Deeply accumulating virtue, as a rule he is said to be limitless. Being limitless, as a rule no one knows his utmost point. No one knowing his utmost point, he can have the country. Having the origin of the country, he can long endure. This is called deep roots, solid foundation, Long life, enduringly watchful of the way. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
60 | Ruling a large kingdom is indeed like cooking small fish. They who by Tao all that is under heaven Did not let an evil spirit within them display its powers. Nay, it was not only that the evil spirit did not display its powers; Neither was the Sage's good spirit used to the hurt of other men. Nor was it only that his good spirit was not used to harm other men, The Sage himself was thus saved from harm. And so, each being saved from harm, Their “powers” could converge towards a common end. | Rule a big country as you would fry small fish. Who rules the world in accord with Tao Shall find that the spirits lose their power. It is not that the spirits lose their power, But that they cease to do people harm. It is not (only) that they cease to do people harm, The Sage (himself) also does no harm to the people. When both do not do each other harm, The original character is restored. | To govern a large State is as easy as frying small fishes. When one rules an Empire according to Truth, the spirits become powerless. Not only the spirits, but also the gods are powerless to do harm to men. Not only the gods, but also the Sages are powerless to do harm to men. When these do not do harm to one another, their inherent qualities will enable them to arrive at a common end. | Governing a large state is like boiling a small fish. When the empire is ruled in accordance with the way, The spirits lose their potencies. Or rather, it is not that they lose their potencies, But that, though they have their potencies, they do not harm the people. It is not only they who, having their potencies, do not harm the people, The sage, also, does not harm the people. As neither does any harm, each attributes the merit to the other. | Ruling a big country is like cooking a small fish. If Tao is employed to rule the empire, Spiritual beings will lose their supernatural power. Not that they lose their spiritual power, But their spiritual power can no longer harm people. Not only will their supernatural power not harm people, But the sage also will not harm people. When both do not harm each other, Virtue will be accumulated in both for the benefit (of the people). | Ruling a big kingdom is like cooking a small fish. If one oversees all under heaven in accord with the Way, demons have no spirit. It is not that the demons have no spirit, but that their spirits do not harm people. It is not merely that their spirits do not harm people, but that the sage also does not harm them. Now, When neither harms the other, integrity accrues to both. | Governing a large nation is like cooking little fish. When the world is ruled by the Way, the ghosts are powerless. It is not that the ghosts are powerless; their spirits do not harm the people. Not only do the spirits not harm the people; sages do not harm the people either. Because the two do not harm each other, their virtues ultimately combine. | Bringing proper order to a great state is like cooking a small fish. When way-making (dad) is used in overseeing the world, The ghosts of the departed will not have spiritual potency. In fact, it is not that the ghosts will not have spiritual potency, But rather that they will not use this potency to harm people. Not only will the ghosts not use their potency to harm people, But the sages will not harm people either. It is because the ghosts and sages do no harm That their powers (de) combine to promote order in the world. | Govern a big country as if boiling a small fish. So that the way is present for all under heaven, Its spirit is not magical. Not only that its spirit is not magical, Its magic does not hinder the people. Not only that its magic does not hinder the people, The wise person does not hinder the people. Neither assists in hindering, Therefore, each ascribes virtue to the other. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
61 |
A large kingdom must be like the low ground towards which all streams flows down.
It must be a point towards which all things under heaven converge.
Its part must be that of the female in its dealings with all things under heaven.
The female by quiescence conquers the male; by quiescence gets underneath.
If a large kingdom can in the same way succeed in getting underneath a small kingdom Then it will win the adherence of the small kingdom; And it is because small kingdoms are by nature in this way underneath large kingdoms That they win the adherence of large kingdoms. The one must get underneath in order to do it; The other is underneath and therefore does it. (What large countries really need is more inhabitants; And what small countries need is some place Where their surplus inhabitants can go and get employment.) Thus each gets what it needs. That is why I say the large kingdom must “get underneath”. |
A big country (should be like) the delta low-regions,
Being the concourse of the world,
(And) the Female of the world.
The Female overcomes the Male by quietude,
And achieves the lowly position by quietude.
Therefore if a big country places itself below a small country It absorbs the small country. (And) if a small country places itself below a big country, It absorbs the big country. Therefore some place themselves low to absorb (others), Some are (naturally) low and absorb (others). What a big country wants is but to shelter others, And what a small country wants is but to be able to come in and be sheltered. Thus (considering) that both may have what they want, A big country ought to place itself low. |
In order to govern a large State, one must practise humility.
The father of an Empire should behave as though he were the mother.
The female willing to occupy a subordinate position uses quietude to subjugate the male.
Thus, when a large State is humble, it can win over the small States; when a small State is humble, it can win over the large States. In the case of the large States, humility makes them desirous of protecting all men, and no more. In the case of the small States, humility makes them desirous of serving all men, and no more. These obtain what they desire because they practise humility. |
A large state is the lower reaches of a river:
The place where all the streams of the world unite.
In the union of the world,
The female always gets the better of the male by stillness.
Being still, she takes the lower position.
Hence the large state, by taking the lower position, annexes the small state; The small state, by taking the lower position, affiliates itself to the large state. Thus the one, by taking the lower position, annexes; The other, by taking the lower position, is annexed. All that the large state wants is to take the other under its wing; All that the small state wants is to have its services accepted by the other. If each of the two wants to find its proper place, It is meet that the large should take the lower position. |
A big country may be compared to the lower part of a river. It is the converging point of the world; It is the female of the world. The female always overcomes the male by tranquillity, And by tranquillity she is underneath.
A big state can take over a small state if it places itself below the small state; And the small state can take over a big state if it places itself below the big state. Thus some, by placing themselves below, take over (others), And some, by being (naturally) low, take over (other states). After all, what a big state wants is but to annex and herd others, And what a small state wants is merely to join and serve others. Since both big and small states get what they want, The big state should place itself low. |
A large state is like a low-lying estuary,
the female of all under heaven.
In the congress of all under heaven,
the female always conquers the male through her stillness.
Because she is still, it is fitting for her to lie low.
By lying beneath a small state, a large state can take over a small state. By lying beneath a large state, a small state can be taken over by a large state. Therefore, One may either take over or be taken over by lying low. Therefore, The large state wishes only to annex and nurture others; The small state wants only to join with and serve others. Now, Since both get what they want, It is fitting for the large state to lie low. |
A great nation flows downward
into intercourse with the world.
The female of the world
always prevails over the male by stillness.
Because stillness is considered lower, by lowering itself to a small nation a great nation takes a small nation; by being lower than a great nation a small nation takes a great nation. So one takes by lowering itself, another takes by being lower. A great nation wants no more than to include and nurture people; a small nation wants no more than to admit and serve people. Both get what they want, so the great should be below. |
A great state is like the lower reaches of water’s
downward flow.
It is the female of the world.
In the intercourse of the world,
The female is always able to use her equilibrium
(jing) to best the male.
It is this equilibrium that places her properly
underneath.
Hence if the great state is able to get underneath the small state, It can rule the small state; If the small state is able to get underneath the large state, It can get to be ruled by the large state. Hence some get underneath in order to rule And some get underneath in order to be ruled. Now, the great state wants no more than to win over the other state and tend to it, While the small state wants no more than to offer the other state its services. If they are both getting what they want in the relationship, Then it is fitting for the great state to take the lower position. |
The larger spreads below where all under heaven meet.
Of all under heaven, The female normally uses stillness to overcome the male.
Using stillness she supports the lower position.
For this reason, the larger, using the lower position, normally takes in the smaller, The smaller, using the lower position, normally takes in the larger. Hence, perhaps the low takes in, perhaps the low yet taken in. The larger only wishes concurrently to raise the people. The smaller only wishes to join in the affairs of the people. Both each satisfying the position they want, The larger fittingly serves the lower position. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
62 |
Tao in the Universe is like the south-west corner in the house.
It is the treasure of the good man,
The support of the bad.
There is a traffic in speakers of fine words;
Persons of grave demeanour are accepted as gifts;
Even the bad let slip no opportunity to acquire them.
Therefore on the day of an Emperor's enthronement Or at the installation of the three officers of State Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc of jade, Better were it, as can be done without moving from one's seat, To send this Tao. For what did the ancients say of this Tao, How did they prize it? Did they not say of those that have it “Pursuing, they shall catch; pursued, they shall escape?” They thought it, indeed, most precious of all things under heaven. |
Tao is the mysterious secret of the universe,
The good man's treasure,
And the bad man's refuge.
Beautiful saying can be sold at the market,
Noble conduct can be presented as a gift.
Though there be bad people,
Why reject them?
Therefore on the crowning of an emperor, On the appointment of the Three Ministers, Rather than send tributes of jade and teams of four horses, Send in the tribute of Tao. Wherein did the ancients prize this Tao? Did they not say, "to search for the guilty ones and pardon them"? Therefore is (tao) the treasure of the world. |
Truth is the abode of the whole of creation.
It is treasured by good men, and it should also be treasured by bad men.
Good words enable one to obtain honour, and good conduct enables one to receive respect.
When a man is bad, why should we spurn him?
Wherefore, it is better to advance toward Truth than to be an Emperor, or a Grand Minister, or a royal messenger wearing precious jades and riding in fine carriages. Why did the ancients esteem Truth? Was it not for the reason that by following Truth men could obtain what was desirable and avoid what was undesirable? Because of Truth they could rule the whole Empire. |
The way is the refuge for the myriad creatures.
It is that by which the good man protects,
And that by which the bad is protected.
Beautiful words when offered will win high rank in return;
Beautiful deeds can raise a man above others.
Even if a man is not good, why should he be abandoned?
Hence when the emperor is set up and the three ducal ministers are appointed, he who makes a present of the way without stirring from his seat is preferable to one who offers presents of jade disks followed by a team of four horses. Why was this way valued of old? Was it not said that by means of it one got what one wanted and escaped the consequences when one transgressed? Therefore it is valued by the empire. |
Tao is the storehouse of all things. It is the good man's treasure and the bad man's refuge.
Fine words can buy honour, And fine deeds can gain respect from others. Even if a man is bad, when has (Tao) rejected him?
Therefore on the occasion of crowning an emperor or installing the three ministers, Rather than present four large pieces of jade preceded by teams of four horses, It is better to kneel and offer this Tao. Why did the ancients highly value this Tao? Did they not say, "Those who seek shall have it and those who sin shall be freed"? For this reason it is valued by the world. |
The Way is the cistern of the myriad creatures;
It is the treasure of the good man,
And that which is treasured by the bad man.
Beautiful words can be traded,
Noble deeds can be used as gifts for others.
Why should we reject even what is bad about men?
Therefore, When the son of heaven is enthroned or the three ministers are installed, Although they may have large jade disks And be preceded by teams of four horses, It would be better for them to sit down and make progress in this. What was the reason for the ancients to value this so highly? Did they not say: "Seek and thou shalt receive; Sin and thou shalt be forgiven"? Therefore, It is valued by all under heaven. |
The Way is the pivot of all things:
the treasure of good people,
the safeguard of those who are not good.
Fine words can be sold,
honored acts can oppress people;
why should people who are not good abandon them?
Therefore to establish an emperor and set up high officials, one may have a great jewel and drive a team of horses, but that is not as good as advancing calmly on this Way. Why did the ancients value this Way? By it one can attain without long seeking and escape from the faults one has; therefore it is valued by the world. |
Way-making (dao) is the flowing together of all
things (wanwu).
It is prized by those who are able
While safeguarding those who are inept.
Certainly fine words can be used in negotiations
And noble behavior can enable one to surpass
others.
But why would we want to get rid of those who
are inept?
At the coronation of the Son of tian And at the inauguration of the three high ministers, Better to respectfully present them with the tribute of this way-making Than to offer up discs of jade followed by teams of horses. Why was it that this way-making was so revered in antiquity? Is it not said that way-making enables those who seek to get what they want, And those who have done wrong to avoid retribution? Thus it is the most valuable thing in the world. |
The way of all things is profound and difficult to understand.
Of the perfect person, it is precious; of the imperfect person, it is protective.
Beautiful speech can bring worldly honor.
Beautiful behavior can augment people.
For people imperfect, why abandon them?
Hence, the son of heaven (emperor) establishes three commonalities, Even though surrounded by jade and presented with horses, Not equal to receiving the way. Of old, why was this way so valued? Was it not said that by using it one got what one sought. By using it, one avoids the evils of hardship. Hence, all under heaven value it. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
63 |
It acts without action, does without doing,
Finds flavour in what is flavourless,
Can make the small great and the few many,
“Requites injuries with good deeds,
Deals with the hard while it is still easy,
With the great while it is still small.”
In the governance of empire everything difficult Must be dealt with while it is still easy, Everything great must be dealt with while it is still small. Therefore the Sage never has to deal with the great; And so achieves greatness. But again “Light assent inspires little confidence And 'many easies' means many a hard.” Therefore the Sage knows too how to make the easy difficult, And by doing so avoid all difficulties! |
Accomplish do-nothing.
Attend to no-affairs.
Taste the flavorless.
Whether it is big or small, many or few,
Requite hatred with virtue.
Deal with the difficult while yet it is easy;
Deal wit the big while yet it is small.
The difficult (problems) of the world Must be dealt with while they are yet easy; The great (problems) of the world Must be dealt with while they are yet small. Therefore the Sage by never dealing with great (problems) Accomplishes greatness. He who lightly makes a promise Will find it often hard to keep his faith. He who makes light of many things Will encounter many difficulties. Hence even the Sage regards things as difficult, And for that reason never meets with difficulties. |
Abide by inaction.
Do not crave for accomplishment.
Discard learning.
Regard great, small, much and little as the same.
Deal with what is easy as though it were difficult;
with what is trivial as though it were important.
The world's difficult tasks may appear easy in the beginning, just as the world's great achievements may appear small in the beginning. Because the Sage does not go about great undertakings, he is able to accomplish great things. He who lightly makes promises will surely be found wanting in good faith. He who often underestimates difficult tasks will surely be beset with difficulties. Because the Sage is always aware of the existence of difficulties, he never encounters difficulties. |
Do that which consists in taking no action;
Pursue that which is not meddlesome;
Savor that which has no flavor.
Make the small big and the few many;
Do good to him who has done you an injury.
Lay plans for the accomplishment of the difficult before it becomes difficult;
Make something big by starting with it when small.
Difficult things in the world must needs have their beginnings in the easy; Big things must needs have their beginnings in the small. Therefore it is because the sage never attempts to be great that he succeeds in becoming great. One who makes promises rashly rarely keeps good faith; One who is in the habit of considering things easy meets with frequent difficulties. Therefore even the sage treats some things as difficult. That is why in the end no difficulties can get the better of him. |
Act without action. Do without ado. Taste without tasting.
Whether it is big or small, many or few, repay hatred with virtue.
Prepare for the difficult while it is still easy. Deal with the big while it is still small.
Difficult undertakings have always started with what is easy. And great undertakings have always started with what is small. Therefore the sage never strives for the great, And thereby the great is achieved. He who makes rash promises surely lacks faith. He who takes things too easily will surely encounter much difficulty. For this reason even the sage regards things as difficult. And therefore he encounters no difficulty. |
Act through nonaction,
Handle affairs through noninterference,
Taste what has no taste,
Regard the small as great, the few as many,
Repay resentment with integrity.
Undertake difficult tasks by approaching what is easy in them;
Do great deeds by focusing on their minute aspects.
All difficulties under heaven arise from what is easy, All great things under heaven arise from what is minute. For this reason, The sage never strives to do what is great. Therefore, He can achieve greatness. One who lightly assents will seldom be believed; One who thinks everything is easy will encounter much difficulty. For this reason, Even the sage considers things difficult. Therefore, In the end he is without difficulty. |
Do nondoing,
strive for nonstriving,
savor the flavorless,
regard the small as important,
make much of little,
repay enmity with virtue;
plan for difficulty when it is still easy,
do the great while it is still small.
The most difficult things in the world must be done while they are easy; the greatest things in the world must be done while they are small. Because of this sages never do great things; that is why they can fulfill their greatness. If you agree too easily, you'll be little trusted; if you take it easy a lot, you'll have a lot of problems. Therefore it is through difficulty that sages end up without problems. |
Do things noncoercively (wuwei),
Be non-interfering in going about your business
(wushi),
And savor the flavor of the unadulterated in what
you eat.
Treat the small as great
And the few as many.
Requite enmity with character (de).
Take account of the difficult while it is still easy,
And deal with the large while it is still tiny.
The most difficult things in the world originate with the easy, And the largest issues originate with the tiny. Thus, it is because the sages never try to do great things That they are indeed able to be great. One who makes promises lightly is sure to have little credibility; One who finds everything easy is certain to have lots of difficulties. Thus, it is because even the sages pay careful attention to such things That they are always free of difficulties. |
Do without doing,
Be involved without being involved.
Taste without tasting.
Make the great small and the many few,
Respond to resentment using kindness.
Plan difficulty out from its easy.
Do the great out from its small.
All difficulties under heaven must arise from the easy. All that is great under heaven must arise from the small. Accordingly, the wise man, in the end, doesn’t support greatness, For this reason he is able to accomplish greatness. The man that rashly promises, certainly few trust. The excessively easy, certainly excessively difficult. Accordingly, the wise man, still of difficulty, For this reason, in the end, without difficulty. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
64 |
“What stays still is easy to hold;
Before there has been an omen it is easy to lay plans.
What is tender is easily torn,
What is minute is easy to scatter.”
Deal with things in their state of not-yet-being,
Put them in order before they have got into confusion.
For “the tree big as a man's embrace began as a tiny sprout, The tower nine storeys high began with a heap of earth, The journey of a thousand leagues began with what was under the feet”. He who acts, harms; he who grabs, lets slip. Therefore the Sage does not act, and so does not harm; Does not grab, and so does not let slip. Whereas the people of the world, at their tasks, Constantly spoil things when within an ace of completing them. “Heed the end no less than the beginning,” And your work will not be spoiled. Therefore the Sage wants only things that are unwanted, Sets no store by products difficult to get, And so teaches things untaught, Turning all men back to the things they have left behind, That the ten thousand creatures may be restored to their Self-so. This he does; but dare not act. |
That which lies still is easy to hold;
That which is not yet manifest is easy to forestall;
That which is brittle (like ice) easily melts;
That which is minute easily scatters.
Deal with a thing before it is there;
Check disorder before it is rife.
A tree with a full span's girth begins from a tiny sprout; A nine-storied terrace begins with a clod of earth. A journey of a thousand li beings at one's feet. He who acts, spoils; He who grasps, lets slip. Because the Sage does not act, he does not spoil, Because he does not grasp, he does not let slip. The affairs of men are often spoiled within an ace of completion. By being careful at the end as at the beginning Failure is averted. Therefore the Sage desires to have no desire, And values not objects difficult to obtain. Learns that which is unlearned, And restores what the multitude have lost. That he may assist in the course of Nature And not presume to interfere. |
When chaos has not yet appeared, it is easy to maintain peace.
When portents have not yet appeared, it is easy to devise measures.
When a thing is brittle, it can be easily broken.
When a thing is minute, it can be easily dispersed.
Measures should be adopted to forestall future emergencies.
Action should be taken to safeguard against possible confusion.
A giant tree whose trunk measures several feet in diameter is grown from a tiny seed. A tall tower nine storeys high is built upon basketfuls of earth. A long journey of a thousand lii is covered step by step. Those who try to gain by action are sure to fail; those who try to hold are sure to lose. Because the Sage abides by inaction, he does not fail. Because he does not try to hold, he does not lose. Men often fail in their undertakings when they are on the verge of success. If the same care is exercised towards the end as at the beginning, they can never fail. Wherefore, the Sage has no desires, covets not rarities, and acquires not learning in order that he may avoid the faults of the multitude. He promotes the spontaneous development of all things, and does not venture to interfere by his own action. |
It is easy to maintain a situation while it is still secure;
It is easy to deal with a situation before symptoms develop;
It is easy to break a thing when it is yet brittle;
It is easy to dissolve a thing when it is yet minute.
Deal with a thing while it is still nothing;
Keep a thing in order before disorder sets in.
A tree that can fill the span of a man's arms Grows from a downy tip; A terrace nine storeys high Rises from hodfuls of earth; A journey of a thousand miles Starts from beneath one's feet. Whoever does anything to it will ruin it; Whoever lays hold of it will lose it. Therefore the sage, because he does nothing, never ruins anything; And, because he does not lay hold of anything, loses nothing. In their enterprises the people Always ruin them when on the verge of success. Be as careful at the end as at the beginning And there will be no ruined enterprises. Therefore the sage desires not to desire And does not value goods which are hard to come by; Learns to be without learning And makes good the mistakes of the multitude In order to help the myriad creatures to be natural and to refrain from daring to act. |
What remains still is easy to hold. What is not yet manifest is easy to plan for. What is brittle is easy to crack. What is minute is easy to scatter.
Deal with things before they appear. Put things in order before disorder arises.
A tree as big as a man's embrace grows from a tiny shoot. A tower of nine stories begins with a heap of earth. The journey of a thousand li starts from where one stands. He who takes action fails. He who grasps things loses them. For this reason the sage takes no action and therefore does not fail. He grasps nothing and therefore does not lose anything; A sane man is sane in knowing what things he can spare, In not wishing what most people wish, In not reaching for things that seem rare. Therefore the sage desires to have no desire, He does not value rare treasures. He learns to be unlearned, and returns to what the multitude has missed (Tao). Thus he supports all things in their natural state but does not take any action. |
What is secure is easily grasped,
What has no omens is easily forestalled,
What is brittle is easily split,
What is minuscule is easily dispersed.
Act before there is a problem;
Bring order before there is disorder.
A tree that fills the arms' embrace is born from a downy shoot; A terrace nine layers high starts from a basketful of earth; An ascent of a hundred strides begins beneath one's foot. Who acts fails; Who grasps loses. For this reason, The sage does not act. Therefore, He does not fail. He does not grasp. Therefore, He does not lose. In pursuing their affairs, people often fail when they are close to success. Therefore, If one is as cautious at the end as at the beginning, there will be no failures. For this reason, The sage desires to be without desire and does not prize goods that are hard to obtain; He learns not to learn and reverts to what the masses pass by. Thus, he can help the myriad creatures be natural, but dares not act. |
What is at rest
is easy to hold.
What has not shown up
is easy to take into account.
What is frail
is easy to break.
What is vague
is easy to dispel.
Do it before it exists;
govern it before there's disorder.
The most massive tree grows from a sprout; the highest building rises from a pile of earth; a journey of a thousand miles begins with a step. Those who contrive spoil it; those who cling lose it. Thus sages contrive nothing, and so spoil nothing. They cling to nothing, and so lose nothing. Therefore people's works are always spoiled on the verge of completion. Be as careful of the end as of the beginning, and nothing will be spoiled. Thus sages want to have no wants; they do not value goods hard to get. They learn not learning to recover from people's excesses, thereby to assist the naturalness of all beings, without daring to contrive. |
It is easy to keep one’s grip when things are
stable,
It is easy to plan for a situation that has yet to
happen,
It is easy to snap something that is brittle,
It is easy to break something up that is just
beginning.
Deal with a situation before it happens;
Bring it under control before it gets out of hand.
A tree with the girth of a person’s embrace Grows from the tiniest shoot. A pavilion nine stories high Rises from one basketful of earth. A thousand foot wall Begins from the soil under one’s feet. Those who would do things ruin them; Those who would control things lose them. Hence because the sages do things noncoercively (wuwei) They do not ruin them, And because they do not try to control things They do not lose them. The common people always ruin the things they do Just on the very brink of success. Thus it is said: If you are as careful at the end as you are at the start, You will be free of failure. It is for this reason the sages in leaving off desiring Do not prize property that is hard to come by, And in studying not to study Return to what most people have passed over. Although they are quite capable of helping all things (wanwu) follow their own course (ziran), They would not think of doing so. |
Its peace easily manages, Its presence easily plans,
Its fragility easily melts, Its minuteness easily scatters,
Acts without existing, Governs without disorder.
A tree barely embraceable grows from a fine tip. A terrace nine layers high rises from piled earth. A thousand mile journey begins below the feet. Of doing we fail, Of holding on we lose. Taking this, the wise do nothing, hence never fail, Hold nothing, hence never lose. People in their affairs always accomplish some, yet fail. Being as careful at the end as the beginning as a rule never fails. Taking this, the wise person desires non desire, And does not value difficult to obtain goods. Learns non learning and turns around people’s excesses, As well as assists all things naturally, and never boldly act. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
65 |
In the days of old those who practiced Tao with success did not,
By means of it,
Enlighten the people, but on the contrary sought to make them ignorant.
The more knowledge people have, the harder they are to rule. Those who seek to rule by giving knowledge Are like bandits preying on the land. Those who rule without giving knowledge Bring a stock of good fortune to the land. To have understood the difference between these who things Is to have a test and standard. To be always able to apply this test and standard Is called the mysterious “power”, so deep-penetrating, So far-reaching, That can follow things back — All the way back to the Great Concordance. |
The ancients who knew how to follow the Tao
Aimed not to enlighten the people,
But to keep them ignorant.
The reason it is difficult for the people to leave in peace Is because of too much knowledge. Those who seek to rule a country by knowledge Are the nation's curse. Those who seek not to rule a country by knowledge Are the nation's blessing. Those who know these two (principles) Also know the ancient standard, And to know always the ancient standard Is called the Mystic Virtue. When the Mystic Virtue becomes clear, far-reaching, And things revert back (to their source) Then and then only emerges the Grand Harmony. |
The ancients who knew Truth well did not make the people acquire learning, but kept them in the state of simplicity.
The people become difficult to govern when they are full of wiles. Therefore, the ruler who relies on learning does harm to the State; the ruler who relies not on learning does good to the State. These two ways are the ways of government. When one always follows the right course, he acts in accordance with the mysterious Nature. The mysterious Nature is profound and far-reaching. When things revert to it, there is great concord. |
Of old those who excelled in the pursuit of the way did not use it to enlighten the people but to hoodwink them.
The reason why the people are difficult to govern is that they are too clever. Hence to rule a state by cleverness Will be to the detriment of the state; Not to rule a state by cleverness Will be a boon to the state. These two are models. Always to know the models Is known as mysterious virtue. Mysterious virtue is profound and far-reaching, But when things turn back it turns back with them. Only then is complete conformity realized. |
In ancient times those who practiced Tao well Did not seek to enlighten people, but to make them ignorant.
People are difficult to govern because they have too much knowledge. Therefore he who rules the state through knowledge is a robber of the state; He who rules a state not through knowledge is a blessing to the state. One who knows these two things also (knows) the standard. Always to know the standard is called profound and secret virtue. Virtue becomes deep and far-reaching, And with it all things return to their original state. Then complete harmony will be reached. |
The ancients who practiced the Way did not enlighten the people with it;
They used it, rather, to stupefy them.
The people are hard to rule because they have too much knowledge. Therefore, Ruling a state through knowledge is to rob the state; Ruling a state through ignorance brings integrity to the state. One who is always mindful of these two types grasps a paradigm; Mindfulness of this paradigm is called "mysterious integrity." Deep and distant is this mysterious integrity! It runs counter to things until it reaches the great confluence. |
In ancient times,
good practitioners of the Way
did not use it to enlighten the people,
but to make them unsophisticated.
When people are unruly, it is because of their sophistication. So to govern a country by cunning is to rob the country. Not using cunning to govern a country is good fortune for the country. To know these two is also a model. Being always aware of the model is called hidden virtue. Hidden virtue is deep, far-reaching, in contrast to ordinary people. Only when it is thus does it reach great accord. |
Those of ancient times who engaged in way-
making (dao)
Did not use it to edify the common people,
But rather to keep them foolish.
What makes it difficult to bring proper order to the people Is that they already know too much. Thus to use knowledge in governing the state Is to be a bane to that state; To use a lack of knowledge in governing the state Is to be its benefactor. Those who really know the distinction between using knowledge or a lack of it in governing the state will moreover become its model. And those who really know this model are said to be profoundly efficacious (de). Profound efficacy runs so deep and distant Only to turn back along with other things to reach the great flow. |
Of ancients adept in the way, none ever use it to enlighten people,
They will use it in order to fool them.
People are difficult to govern because they are too intelligent. Therefore, using intelligence to govern the country injures the country. Not using intelligence to govern the country blesses the country. Know these both and investigate their patterns. Always investigate the patterns. That is called profound moral character. Moral character, profound indeed, distant indeed! To the outside world, contrary indeed. Then, and only then, reaching great conformity. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
66 |
How did the great rivers and seas get their kingship
Over the hundred lesser streams?
Through the merit of being lower than they;
That was how they got their kingship.
Therefore the Sage In order to be above the people Must speak as though he were lower than the people. In order to guide them He must put himself behind them. Only thus can the Sage be on top and the people not be crushed by his weight. Only thus can he guide, and the people not be led into harm. Indeed in this way everything under heaven will into harm be pushed by him And will not find his guidance irk-some. This he does by not striving; And because he does not strive, none can contend with him. |
How did the great rivers and seas become the Lords
of the ravines?
By being good at keeping low.
That was how they became Lords of the Ravines.
Therefore in order to be the chief among the people, One must speak like their inferiors. In order to be foremost among the people, One must walk behind them. Thus it is that the Sage stays above, And the people do not feel his weight; Walks in front, And the people do not wish him harm. Then the people of the world are glad to uphold him forever. Because he does not contend, No one in the world can contend against him. |
That the rivers and seas are the lords of all waterways is because they occupy the lowest position, which fact is the cause of their lordship.
Wherefore, he who wishes to be above the people must be content to be at the bottom. He who wishes to be at the head of the people must be content to be in the rear. Thus the Sage occupies a superior position, and the people do not find it burdensome. He occupies a leading position, and the people do not find it irksome. Therefore the whole Empire takes delight, and is never weary of paying him homage. Because he himself does not strive for superiority, there is none in this world who can contend with his superiority. |
The reason why the River and the Sea are able to be king of the hundred valleys is that they excel in taking the lower position.
Hence they are able to be king of the hundred valleys.
Therefore, desiring to rule over the people, One must in one's words humble oneself before them; And, desiring to lead the people, One must, in one's person, follow behind them. Therefore the sage takes his place over the people yet is no burden; takes his place ahead of the people yet causes no obstruction. That is why the empire supports him joyfully and never tires of doing so. It is because he does not contend that no one in the empire is in a position to contend with him. |
The great rivers and seas are kings of all mountains streams Because they skillfully stay below them. That is why they can be their kings.
Therefore, in order to be the superior of the people, One must, in the use of words, place himself below them. And in order to be ahead of the people, One must, in one's own person, follow them. Therefore the sage rejoices in praising him without getting tired of it. It is precisely because he does not compete that the world cannot compete with him. |
The river and sea can be kings of the hundred valley streams because they are good at lying below them.
For this reason,
They can be kings of the hundred valley streams.
For this reason, too, If the sage wants to be above the people, in his words, he must put himself below them; If he wishes to be before the people, in his person, he must stand behind them. Therefore, He is situated in front of the people, but they are not offended; He is situated above the people, but they do not consider him a burden. All under heaven happily push him forward without wearying. Is this not because he is without contention? Therefore, No one under heaven can contend with him. |
The reason why rivers and seas
Can be lords of the hundred valleys
is that they lower themselves to them well;
therefore they can be lords
of the hundred valleys.
So when sages wish to rise above people, they lower themselves to them in their speech. When they want to precede people, they go after them in status. So when sages rule, people dorft take it gravely. And when sages are in the forefront, people don't attack them. Therefore the world happily backs them and does not tire of them. Because they do not contend, no one in the world can contend with them. |
What enables the rivers and seas to be king over
all the valleys
Is that they are good at staying lower than them.
It is this that enables them to be the king of all the
valleys.
This is the reason that the sages in wanting to stand above the common people Must put themselves below them in what they have to say; In wanting to stand before the common people They must put themselves behind them in their personal concerns. Hence, they dwell above them yet the people do not find them a heavy burden, They dwell in front of them yet the people do not find that they block the way. The entire world delights in promoting them, and never tires of doing so. Is it not because they strive without contentiousness (wuzheng) that no one in the world is able to contend with them? |
The river and sea can serve as king for a hundred valleys,
Using their adeptness in being below.
Hence, they can support a hundred valleys as king.
Accordingly, a wise person, Desiring to be above the people, must using speech, be below. Desiring to be ahead of the people, must using life, be behind. Accordingly, a wise person, Dwells above, yet the people are not weighed down, Dwells ahead, yet the people are not impaired. Accordingly, All under heaven cheerfully push forward, yet never tire. Using such non-contention, Is the reason, under heaven, nothing can contend with it. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
67 |
Every one under heaven says that our Way is greatly like folly.
But it is just because it is great, that it seems like folly.
As for things that do not seem like folly — well,
There can be no question about their smallness!
Here are my three treasures. Guard and keep them! The first is pity; The second, frugality; The third, refusal to be “foremost of all things under heaven.” For only he that pities is truly able to be brave; Only he that is frugal is able to be profuse. Only he that refuse to be foremost of all things Is truly able to become chief of all Ministers. At present your bravery is not based on pity, Nor your profusion on frugality, Nor your vanguard on your rear; and this is death. But pity cannot fight without conquering or guard without. But pity cannot fight without conquering or guard without saving. Heaven arms with pity those whom it would not see destroyed. |
All the world says: my teaching (Tao) greatly resembles folly.
Because it is great; therefore it resembles folly.
If it did not resemble folly,
It would have long ago become petty indeed!
I have Three Treasures; Guard them and keep them safe: the first is Love. The second is, Never too much. The third is, Never be the first in the world. Through Love, one has no fear; Through not doing too much, one has amplitude (of reserve power); Through not presuming to be the first in the world, One can develop one's talent and let it mature. If one forsakes love and fearlessness, forsakes restraint and reserve power, forsakes following behind and rushes in front, He is doomed! For love is victorious in attack, And invulnerable in defense. Heaven arms with love Those it would not see destroyed. |
The world thinks that Truth which I describe is so great that it seems unreal.
It seems unreal because it is indeed so great.
If it were considered real, then it must be small.
There are three treasures which I cherish as the most precious. The first is compassion. The second is frugality. The third is humility. Because of compassion, there is courage. Because of frugality, there is liberality. Because of humility, there is supremacy. Perdition will be the lot of those who choose courage, and abandon compassion; who choose liberality, and abandon frugality; who choose supremacy, and abandon humility. When there is compassion, one can be victorious in an offensive war, and hold his position in a defensive war. Because of the compassion of such a man, Heaven will deliver and protect him. |
The whole world says that my way is vast and resembles nothing.
It is because it is vast that it resembles nothing.
If it resembled anything, it would, long before now, have become small.
I have three treasures Which I hold and cherish. The first is known as compassion, The second is known as frugality, The third is known as not daring to take the lead in the empire; Being compassionate one could afford to be courageous, Being frugal one could afford to extend one's territory, Not daring to take the lead in the empire one could afford to be lord over the vessels. Now, to forsake compassion for courage, to forsake frugality for expansion, to forsake the rear for the lead, is sure to end in death. Through compassion, one will triumph in attack and be impregnable in defence. What heaven succours it protects with the gift of compassion. |
All the world says that my Tao is great and does not seem to resemble (the ordinary). It is precisely because it is great that it does not resemble (the ordinary). If it did resemble, it would have been small for a long time.
I have three treasures. Guard and keep them: The first is deep love, The second is frugality, And the third is not to dare to be ahead of the world. Because of deep love, one is courageous. Because of frugality, one is generous. Because of not daring to be ahead of the world, one becomes the leader of the world. Now, to be courageous by forsaking deep love, To be generous by forsaking frugality, And to be ahead of the world by forsaking following behind - This is fatal. For deep love helps one to win in the case of attack, And to be firm in the case of defense. When Heaven is to save a person, Heaven will protect him through deep love. |
All under heaven say that I am great, great but unconventional.
Now,
Precisely because I am unconventional,
I can be great;
If I were conventional,
I would long since have become a trifle.
I have always possessed three treasures that I guard and cherish. The first is compassion, The second is frugality, The third is not daring to be ahead of all under heaven. Now, Because I am compassionate, I can be brave; Because I am frugal, I can be magnanimous; Because I dare not be ahead of all under heaven, I can be a leader in the completion of affairs. If, today, I were to Be courageous while forsaking compassion, Be magnanimous while forsaking frugality, Get ahead while forsaking the hindmost, that would be death! For compassion In war brings victory, In defense brings invulnerability. Whomsoever heaven would establish, It surrounds with a bulwark of compassion. |
Everyone in the world
says my Way is great,
but it seems incomparable.
It is just because it is great
that it seems incomparable:
when comparisons are long established
it becomes trivialized.
I have three treasures that I keep and hold: one is mercy, the second is frugality, the third is not presuming to be at the head of the world. By reason of mercy, one can be brave. By reason of frugality, one can be broad. By not presuming to be at the head of the world, one can make your potential last. Now if one were bold but had no mercy, if one were broad but were not frugal, if one went ahead without deference, one would die. Use mercy in war, and you win; use it for defense, and you're secure. Those whom heaven is going to save are those it guards with mercy. |
The entire world knows me as “great.”
I am great, and yet bear a resemblance to
nothing at all.
Indeed, it is only because I resemble nothing at
all that I am able to be great.
If I did bear a resemblance to something else,
For a long time now I would have been of little
consequence.
I really have three prized possessions that I cling to and treasure: The first of these is compassion, The second, frugality, And the third is my reluctance to try to become preeminent in the world. It is because of my compassion that I can be courageous; It is because of my frugality that I can be generous; It is because of my reluctance to try to become preeminent in the world that I am able to become chief among all things. To be courageous without compassion, To be generous without being frugal, And to take the lead without holding back— This is courting death. Compassion will give you victory in waging war, And security in defending your ground. When nature sets anything up It is as if it fortifies it with a wall of compassion. |
Under heaven, all say my way is great resembling nothing.
Man is only great by reason of resembling nothing.
If it resembled anything, long ago indeed, it would trifle as would man.
I have three treasures of which I hold and protect: The first I call kindness, The second I call thrift, The third I call not daring to act before all under heaven. Being kind, I can be brave, Being thrifty, I can spread out, Not daring to act before all under heaven acts, I can succeed steadily. Now, abandoning kindness for daring, Abandoning thrift for spreading out, Abandoning the rear for the front, Death! Man using kindness in battle normally succeeds, and in defense normally resolute. Heaven leads in rescuing using kindness of defense. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
68 |
The best charioteers do not rush ahead;
The best fighters do not make displays of wrath.
The greatest conqueror wins without joining issue;
The best user of men acts as though he were their inferior.
This is called the power that comes of not contending, Is called the capacity to use men, The secret of being mated to heaven, to what was of old. |
The brave soldier is not violent;
The good fighter does not lose his temper;
The great conqueror does not fight (on small issues);
The good user of men places himself below others.
This is the virtue of not-contending, Is called the capacity to use men, Is reaching to the height of being Mated to Heaven, to what was of old. |
The best warriors are not warlike.
The best strategists are not impulsive.
The best winners are not quarrelsome.
The best rulers are not arrogant.
All these indicate the virtue of non-contention, the ability to employ men, compliance with Heaven's sublime way. |
One who excels as a warrior does not appear formidable;
One who excels in fighting is never roused in anger;
One who excels in defeating his enemy does not join issue;
One who excels in employing others humbles himself before them.
This is known as the virtue of non-contention; This is known as making use of the efforts of others; This is known as matching the sublimity of heaven. |
A skillful leader of troops is not oppressive with his military strength. A skilful fighter does not become angry.
A skilful conqueror does not compete with people. One who is skilful in using men puts himself below them.
This is called the virtue of non-competing. This is called the strength to use men. This is called matching Heaven, the highest principle of old. |
A good warrior is not bellicose,
A good fighter does not anger,
A good conqueror does not contest his enemy,
One who is good at using others puts himself below them.
This is called "integrity without competition," This is called "using others," This is called "parity with heaven," - the pinnacle of the ancients. |
Good warriors do not arm,
good fighters don't get mad,
good winners don't contend,
good employers serve their workers.
This is called the virtue of noncontention; this is called mating with the supremely natural and pristine. |
Those who are good as students are not
militant;
Those who are good at waging war are not
belligerent;
Those who are good at vanquishing their
enemies do not join issue;
Those who are good at employing others place
themselves beneath them.
This is what is called having noncontentious efficacy (de). It is what is called making use of others. It is what is called an axis that is as old as the heavens. |
One adept in being a person is not militant.
One adept in battle is not enraged.
One adept in victory over enemies does not participate.
One adept in utilizing people acts from the lower position.
This is called the moral character of not contending. This is called employing the ability of the people. This is called matching of Nature’s ancient utmost. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
69 |
The strategists have the sayings:
“When you doubt your ability to meet the enemy's attack,
Take the offensive yourself”
And “If you doubt your ability to advance an inch, then retreat a foot”.
This latter is what we call to march without moving, To roll the sleeve, but present no bare arm, The hand that seems to hold, yet had no weapon in it, A host that can confront, yet presents no battle-front. Now the greatest of all calamities is to attack and find no enemy. I can have no enemy only at the price of losing my treasure. Therefore when armies are raised And issues joined it is he who does not delight in war that wins. |
There is the maxim of military strategists;
I dare not be the first to invade, but rather be the invaded.
Dare not press forward an inch, but rather retreat a foot.
That is, to march without formations, To roll up the sleeves, To charge not in frontal attacks, To arm without weapons. There is no greater catastrophe than to underestimate the enemy. To underestimate the enemy might entail the loss of my treasures. Therefore when two equally matched armies meet, It is the man of sorrow who wins. |
One of the ancient strategists said:
"I do not venture to fight an offensive war;
I prefer to be on the defensive.
I dare not advance an inch;
I prefer to retreat a foot."
This indicates the futility of possessing armaments, the reluctance to send armed expeditions, the inexistence of casus belli, the absence of foes. Nothing can be more calamitous than an underestimation of the enemy's strength. To underestimate the enemy's strength may cost a man his life. In the event of war, those who regard it as a lamentable necessity will win. |
The strategists have a saying,
I dare not play the host but play the guest,
I dare not advance an inch but retreat a foot instead.
This is known as marching forward when there is no road, Rolling up one's sleeves when there is no arm, Dragging one's adversary by force when there is no adversary, And taking up arms when there are no arms. There is no disaster greater than taking on an enemy too easily. So doing nearly cost me my treasure. Thus of two sides raising arms against each other, It is the one that is sorrow-stricken that wins. |
The strategists say: "I dare not take the offensive but I take the defensive; I dare not advance an inch but I retreat a foot."
This means: To march without formation, To stretch one's arm without showing it, To confront enemies without seeming to meet them, To hold weapons without seeming to have them. There is no greater disaster than to make light the enemy. Therefore when armies are mobilized and issues joined, The man who is sorry over the fact will win. |
The strategists have a saying:
"I dare not be host, but would rather be guest;
I advance not an inch, but instead retreat a foot."
This is called Marching without ranks, Bearing nonexistent arms, Flourishing nonexistent weapons, Driving back nonexistent enemies. There is no greater misfortune than not having a worthy foe; Once I believe there are no worthy foes, I have well-nigh forfeited my treasures. Therefore, When opposing forces are evenly matched, The one who is saddened will be victorious. |
There are sayings on the use of arms:
"Let us not be aggressors,
but defend."
"Let us not advance an inch,
but retreat a foot."
This is called carrying out no action, shaking no arm, facing no enemy, wielding no weapon. No calamity is greater than underestimating opponents. If you underestimate opponents, you're close to losing your treasure. So when opposing armies clash, the compassionate are the ones who win. |
There is a saying about using the military:
I would not think of taking the offensive
But only of defending my ground;
I would not think of taking an inch
But only of giving up a foot.
This is what is called Deploying forward without bringing the troops, Throwing a punch without raising a hand, Grasping tightly without having a weapon in hand, Launching an assault without confronting an enemy. There is no calamity greater than underestimating the enemy, For underestimating the enemy is tantamount to losing your treasures. Hence, when two armies, evenly matched, cross swords in combat, It is the side that laments the need to do so that wins the day. |
Those who use weapons have a saying:
We dare not act as hosts, but act as visitors.
We dare not advance an inch, but withdraw a foot.
This is called going without going. Grabbing without an arm. Casting aside without opposing. Taking charge without weapons. Of misfortunes, none is greater than rashly opposing. Rashly opposing nearly lost me treasure. Therefore contending militantly, adds sorrow to victory. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
70 |
My words are very easy to understand
And very easy to put into practice.
Yet no one under heaven understands them;
No one puts them into practice.
But my words have an ancestry, my deeds have a lord; And it is precisely because men do not understand this That they are unable to understand me. Few then understand me, but it is upon this very fact my value depends. It is indeed in this sense that “the Sage wears hair-cloth on top, But carries jade under neath his dress.” |
My teachings are very easy to understand
and very easy to practice,
But no one can understand them and
no one can practice them.
In my words there is a principle. In the affairs of men there is a system. Because they know not these, They also know me not. Since there are few that know me, Therefore I am distinguished. Therefore the Sage wears a coarse cloth on top And carries jade within his bosom. |
My teaching is very easy to understand and very easy to practise.
Yet the world does not understand or practise it!
My teaching has its basis, and my conduct has its reason. Because the world is ignorant of them, I am misunderstood. There are few who understand me, and those who abuse me are placed in positions of honour. Therefore the Sage must dress in coarse robes while hiding precious jewels within his breast! |
My words are very easy to understand and very easy to put into practice,
Yet no one in the world can understand them or put them into practice.
Words have an ancestor and affairs have a sovereign. It is because people are ignorant that they fail to understand me. Those who understand me are few; Those who harm me are honoured. Therefore the sage, while clad in homespun, conceals on his person a priceless piece of jade. |
My doctrines are easy to understand and very easy to practice, But none in the world can understand or practice them.
My doctrines have a source (Nature); my deeds have a master (Tao). It is because people do not understand this that they do not understand me. Few people know me, and therefore I am highly valued. Therefore the sage wears a coarse cloth on top and carries jade within his bosom. |
My words are very easy to understand, very easy to practice.
But no one is able to understand them,
And no one is able to practice them.
Words have authority. Affairs have an ancestry. It is simply because of their ignorance, that they do not understand me; Those who understand me are few, thus I am ennobled. For this reason, The sage wears coarse clothing over his shoulders, but carries jade within his bosom. |
My sayings are very easy to recognize,
and very easy to apply.
But no one in the world can recognize them,
and no one can apply them.
Sayings have a source, events have a leader. It Is only through ignorance that I am not known. Those who know me are rare; those who emulate me are noble. This is why sages dress plainly, and conceal what is precious. |
What I have to say is very easy to understand
And is very easy to carry out,
Yet there is no one in the world who is able to
understand it
And no one who is able to put it into practice.
Now what is said has its lineage And what is done has its lord. It is only because it requires unprincipled knowing (wuzhi) That they do not understand me. But if those who understand me are rare, I am to be highly prized. Thus the sages dress in burlap Yet conceal jade in their bosom. |
Our words are very easy to know, very easy to do.
Under heaven none can know, none can do.
Speech has its faction, involvement has its sovereign. Man alone is without knowing, and because of this I don’t know. Knowing self is rare, following self is noble. Because of this, the sage wears coarse cloth and yearns for noble character. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
71 | To know when one does not know is best. To think one knows when one does not know is a dire disease. Only he who recognizes this disease as a disease Can cure himself of the disease. The Sage's way of curing disease Also consists in making people recognize their diseases as diseases And thus ceasing to be diseased. | Who knows that he does not know is the highest; Who (pretends to) know what he does not know is sick-minded. And who recognizes sick-mindedness as sick-mindedness is not sick-minded. The Sage is not sick-minded. Because he recognizes sick-mindedness as sick-mindness, Therefore he is not sick-minded. | Those who know, and yet do not think they know, belong to the highest type of men. Those who do not know, and yet think they know, are really at fault. When one knows that he is at fault, he can be free of faults. The Sage is free of faults because he knows when he is at fault. | To know yet to think that one does not know is best; Not to know yet to think that one knows will lead to difficulty. It is by being alive to difficulty that one can avoid it. The sage meets with no difficulty. It is because he is alive to it that he meets with no difficulty. | To know that you do not know is the best. To pretend to know when you do not know is a disease. Only when one recognizes this disease as a disease can one be free from the disease. The sage is free from the disease. Because he recognizes this disease to be disease, he is free from it. | To realize that you do not understand is a virtue; Not to realize that you do not understand is a defect. The reason why The sage has no defects, Is because he treats defects as defects. Thus, He has no defects. | To know unconsciously is best. To presume to know what you don't is sick. Only by recognizing the sickness of sickness is it possible not to be sick. The sages' freedom from ills was from recognizing the sickness of sickness, so they didn't suffer from sickness. | Knowing that one does not know is knowing at its best, But not knowing that one knows is suffering from a disease. Thus, the reason the sages are free of disease Is because they recognize the disease as a disease. This is why they are not afflicted. | Realizing I don’t know is better; not knowing this knowing is disease. Man alone faults this disease; this so as not to be ill. The sacred person is not ill, taking his disease as disease. Man alone has this disease; this is because to him there is no disease. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
72 |
Never mind if the people are not intimidated by your authority.
A Mightier Authority will deal with them in the end.
Do not narrow their dwelling or harass their lives;
And for the very reason that you do not harass them,
They will cease to turn from you.
Therefore the Sage knows himself but does not show himself. Knows his own value, but does not put himself on high. Truly, he rejects that but takes this. |
When people have no fear of force,
Then (as is the common practice) great force descends upon them.
Despise not their dwellings,
Dislike not their progeny.
Because you do not dislike them,
You will not be disliked yourself.
Therefore the Sage knows himself, but does not show himself, Loves himself, but does not exalt himself. Therefore he rejects the one (force) and accepts the other (gentility). |
When the people are not afraid of punishment, the exercise of authority will be hampered.
Do not oppress the people; do not make them weary of life.
When the ruler does not oppress the people, they will not be weary of life.
The Sage knows his own worth, but makes no self-display. He has self-respect, but does not feel self-important. |
When the people lack a proper sense of awe, then some awful visitation will descend upon them.
Do not constrict their living space;
Do not press down on their means of livelihood.
It is because you do not press down on them that they will not weary of the burden.
Hence the sage knows himself but does not display himself, Loves himself but does not exalt himself. Therefore he discards the one and takes the other. |
When the people do not fear what is dreadful, Then what is greatly dreadful will fall upon them.
Do not reduce the living space of their dwellings. Do no oppress their lives. It is because you do not oppress them that they are not oppressed.
Therefore the sage knows himself but does not show himself. He loves himself but does not exalt himself. Therefore he rejects the one but accepts the other. |
When the people do not fear the majestic,
Great majesty will soon visit them.
Do not limit their dwellings,
Do not suppress their livelihood.
Simply because you do not suppress them, they will not grow weary of you.
For this reason, The sage is self-aware, but does not flaunt himself; He is self-devoted, but does not glorify himself. Therefore, He rejects the one and adopts the other. |
When the people are not awed by authority,
then great authority is attained.
Their homes are not small to them,
their livelihood not tiresome.
Just because they do not tire of it,
it is not tiresome to them.
Therefore sages know themselves but do not see themselves. They take care of themselves but do not exalt themselves. So they take one and leave the other. |
If the common people do not hold your authority
in awe,
Then some greater authority is on its way.
Do not reduce the size of their places of
residence
And do not lower their standard of living.
It is only because you do not lower their standard
of living
That they do not become disaffected.
It is for this reason that sages know themselves But do not show off; They love themselves But are not precious. Hence, eschewing one they take the other. |
When the people don’t fear power,
Normally great power arrives.
Without meddling with their dwelling place,
Without detesting their existence.
Man alone doesn’t detest,
Because of this not detested.
Because of this the wise person, Knows himself without seeing himself. Loves himself without valuing himself. Hence, gets rid of one and seeks the other. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
73 |
He whose braveness lies in daring, slays.
He whose braveness lies in not daring, gives life.
Of these two, either may be profitable or unprofitable.
But “Heaven hates what it hates;
None can know the reason why”.
Wherefore the Sage, too, disallows it.
For it is the way of Heaven not to strive but none the less to conquer, Not to speak, but none the less to get an answer, Not to beckon; yet things come to it of themselves. Heaven is like one who says little, yet none the less has laid his plans. Heaven's net is wide; Coarse are the meshes, yet nothing slips through. |
Who is brave in daring (you) kill,
Who is brave in not daring (you) let live.
In these two,
There is some advantage and some disadvantage.
(Even if) Heaven dislikes certain people,
Who would know (who are to be killed and) why?
Therefore even the Sage regards it as a difficult question.
Heaven's Way (Tao) is good at conquest without strife, Rewarding (vice and virtue) without words, Making its appearance without call, Achieving results without obvious design. The heaven's net is broad and wide. With big meshes, yet letting nothing slip through. |
When one is daring to the point of recklessness, he will meet with violent death.
When one's daring is tempered by caution, he will find his life secure.
Of these two types, one is beneficial and the other harmful.
Who knows the cause of Heaven's preference?
The way of Heaven is victorious, and there is no strife convincing, and there is no speech; responsive, and there is no compulsion; sure of success, and there is no haste. The rule of Heaven is extensive and comprehensive, slow but sure. |
He who is fearless in being bold will meet with his death;
He who is fearless in being timid will stay alive.
Of the two, one leads to good, the other to harm.
Heaven hates what it hates,
Who knows the reason why?
Therefore even the sage treats some things as difficult.
The way of heaven Excels in overcoming though it does not contend, In responding though it does not speak, In attracting though it does not summon, In laying plans though it appears slack. The net of heaven is cast wide. Though the mesh is not fine, yet nothing ever slips through. |
He who is brave in daring will be killed. He who is brave in not daring will live.
Of these two, one is advantageous and one is harmful. Who knows why Heaven dislikes what it dislikes? Even the sage considers it a difficult question.
The Way of Heaven does not compete, and yet is skillfully achieves victory. It does not speak, and yet it skillfully responds to things. It comes to you without your invitation. It is not anxious about things and yet it plans well. Heaven's net is indeed vast. Though its meshes are wide, it misses nothing. |
He who is brave in daring will be killed,
He who is brave in not daring will survive.
One of these two courses is beneficial,
The other is harmful.
Who knows the reason for heaven's dislikes?
The Way of heaven does not war yet is good at conquering, does not speak yet is good at answering, is not summoned yet comes of itself, is relaxed yet good at making plans. Heaven's net is vast; Though its meshes are wide, nothing escapes. |
Boldness in daring means killing;
boldness in not daring means life.
These two may help and may harm.
Who knows the reason for what heaven dislikes?
This is why even sages
find it hard for them.
The Way of heaven wins well without contest, responds well without speech, comes of itself uncalled, relaxed yet very resourceful. The net of heaven is vast; the holes are large but don't let slip. |
Those who are courageous in feats of daring will
die because of it;
While those whose courage is tempered by
prudence will preserve their lives.
In these two cases, courage can either put one in
harm’s way, or be beneficial.
Who can understand why tian despises the
things that it does?
Tian’s way (dao) is winning the war without going to battle, Is answering effectively without saying a word, Is coming of its own accord without being summoned, And is laying plans skillfully while remaining free and easy. Tian’s net is cast wide, And although coarse in its mesh, nothing slips through it. |
Brave certainty rules in killing;
Brave hesitation rules in living.
These both either benefit or harm.
Nature’s ruthlessness, who knows its cause.
Nature’s way never contending, yet adept in victory. Never speaking, yet adept in answering; Never sent for, yet there from the beginning. Indulgent, yet adept in planning. Nature’s net is vast and thin, yet never misses. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
74 |
The people are not frightened of death.
What then is the use of trying to intimidate them with the death-penalty?
And even supposing people were generally frightened of death
And did not regard it as an everyday thing,
Which of us would dare to seize them and slay them?
There is the Lord of Slaughter always ready for this task, And to do it in his stead is like thrusting oneself into the master-carpenter's place And doing his chipping for him. Now “he who tries to do the master-carpenter's chipping for him is lucky if he does not cut his hand.” |
The people are not afraid of death;
Why threaten them with death?
Supposing that the people are afraid of death,
And we can seize and kill the unruly,
Who would dare to do so?
Often it happens that the executioner is killed. And to take the place of the executioner Is like handling the hatchet for the master carpenter. He who handles the hatchet for the master carpenter seldom escapes injury to his hands. |
When the people are not afraid of death, why try to frighten them by capital punishment?
If the people are really afraid of death and when the wrongdoers are promptly executed, who will dare to do wrong?
There should be a certain authority to decide on the death of men. If the decision of death is given to other men than the qualified party, it is comparable to asking a novice to do the work of a master-craftsman. In so doing, the novice seldom escapes injuring his hands. |
When the people are not afraid of death, wherefore frighten them with death?
Were the people always afraid of death, and were I able to arrest and put to death those who innovate, then who would dare?
There is a regular executioner whose charge it is to kill. To kill on behalf of the executioner is what is described as chopping wood on behalf of the master carpenter. In chopping wood on behalf of the master carpenter, there are few who escape hurting their own hands instead. |
The people are not afraid of death. Why, then, threaten them with death?
Suppose the people are always afraid of death and we can seize those who are vicious and kill them, Who would dare to do so?
There is always the master executioner (Heaven) who kills. To undertake executions for the master executioner is like hewing wood for the master carpenter. Whoever undertakes hewing wood for the master carpenter rarely escapes injuring his own hands. |
If the people never fear death,
what is the purpose of threatening to kill them?
If the people ever fear death,
and I were to capture and kill those who are devious,
who would dare to be so?
If the people must be ever fearful of death,
then there will always be an executioner. Now, To kill in place of the executioner Is like Hewing wood in place of the master carpenter; Few indeed will escape cutting their own hands! |
If people usually don't fear death,
how can death be used to scare them?
If people are made to fear death,
and you can catch and kill them
when they act oddly,
who would dare?
There are always executioners. And to kill in place of an executioner is taking the place of a master carver. Those who take the place of a master carver rarely avoid cutting their hands. |
If the common people are really not afraid of
dying
How can one frighten them by threatening to kill
them?
But if the people are really afraid of dying
And know that we will arrest and kill those who
do perverse things,
Who among them would dare to do them?
If the people are really afraid of dying
Then there will always be an executioner. To stand in for the executioner in killing people Is to stand in for the master carpenter in cutting his lumber. Of those who would thus stand in for the master carpenter, Few get away without injuring their own hands. |
When people don’t respect death, why use the fear of death?
If we could cause people to always respect death and be in wonder,
And we caught and killed them, who would dare?
Always have the killer manage the killing. A man taking the place of the killer killing, Is said to be taking the place of the great craftsman. A man taking the place of the great craftsman chopping rarely never hurts his own hands. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
75 |
The people starve because those above them eat too much tax-grain.
That is the only reason why they starve.
The people are difficult to keep in order because those above them interfere.
That is the only reason why they are so difficult to keep in order.
The people attach no importance to death, Because those above them are too grossly absorbed in the pursuit of life. That is why they attach no importance to death. And indeed, in that their hearts are so little set on life They are superior to these who set store by life. |
When people are hungry,
It is because their rulers eat too much tax-grain.
Therefore the unruliness of hungry people
Is due to the interference of their rulers.
That is why they are unruly.
The people are not afraid of death, Because they are anxious to make a living. That is why they are not afraid of death. It is those who interfere not with their living That are wise in exalting life. |
The people suffer hunger because the rulers levy so many taxes.
That is why they starve.
The people become difficult to govern because the rulers demand too much action.
That is why they are difficult to govern.
The people risk death because the rulers have too many desires. That is why they risk death. He who does not occupy himself with the preservation of his own body is superior to those who regard it as a matter of utmost importance. |
The people are hungry:
It is because those in authority eat up too much in taxes
That the people are hungry.
The people are difficult to govern.
It is because those in authority are too fond of action
That the people are difficult to govern.
The people treat death lightly: It is because the people set too much store by life That they treat death lightly. It is just because one has no use for life that one is wiser than the man who values life. |
The people starve because the ruler eats too much tax-grain. Therefore they starve.
They are difficult to rule because their ruler does too many things. Therefore they are difficult to rule.
The people take death lightly because their ruler strives for life too vigorously. Therefore they take death lightly. It is only those who do not seek after life that excel in making life valuable. |
Human hunger is the result of overtaxation.
For this reason,
There is hunger.
The common people are not governable because of their superiors' actions.
For this reason,
They are not governable.
The people make light of death because of too much emphasis on the quest for life. For this reason, They make light of death. Now, Only she who acts not for the sake of life Is wiser than those who value life highly. |
When people are starving,
it is because their governments take too much,
causing them to starve.
When people are hard to control,
it is because of the contrivances of their governments,
which make them hard to control.
When people slight death, it is because of the earnestness with which they seek life; that makes them slight death. Only those who do not contrive to live are wise in valuing life. |
The people’s hunger is because those above
are eating too much in taxes—
This is why they are hungry.
The people’s lack of order is because those
above manipulate them—
This is why they are not properly ordered.
And the people’s scoffing at death is because those above are exacting so much from life — This is why they scoff at death. It is precisely those who do not kill themselves in living Who are more enlightened than those who treasure life. |
The people are hungry because taxes eat much,
That is why they are hungry.
The people are difficult to govern because of their expectations,
That is why they are difficult to govern.
The people take death lightly because they seek life’s flavor, That is why they take death lightly. Only the man without use for life is worthy of a noble life. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
76 |
When he is born, man is soft and weak;
In death he becomes stiff and hard.
The ten thousand creatures and all plants
And trees while they are alive are supple and soft,
But when and dead they become brittle and dry.
Truly, what is stiff and hard is a “companion of death”;
What is soft and weak is a “companion of life”.
Therefore “the weapon that is too hard will be broken, The tree that has the hardest wood will be cut down”. Truly, the hard and mighty are cast down; The soft and weak set on high. |
When man is born, he is tender and weak;
At death, he is hard and stiff.
When the things and plants are alive, they are soft
and supple;
When they are dead, they are brittle and dry.
Therefore hardness and stiffness are the companions of death,
And softness and gentleness are the companions of life.
Therefore when an army is headstrong, it will lose in a battle. When a tree is hard, it will be cut down. The big and strong belong underneath. The gentle and weak belong at the top. |
When a man is alive, his body is supple and pliant.
When he is dead, it is hard and stiff.
When a plant is alive, it is supple and pliant.
When it is dead, it is dry and brittle.
Therefore,
to be hard and stiff is the way of death;
to be supple and pliant is the way of life.
A stiff weapon may break, just as a stiff tree may crack. That which is hard and stiff occupies a disadvantageous position. That which is supple and pliant occupies an advantageous position. |
A man is supple and weak when living, but hard and stiff when dead.
Grass and trees are pliant and fragile when living, but dried and shrivelled when dead.
Thus the hard and the strong are the comrades of death;
The supple and the weak are the comrades of life.
Therefore a weapon that is strong will not vanquish; A tree that is strong will suffer the axe. The strong and big takes the lower position, The supple and weak takes the higher position. |
When man is born, he is tender and weak. At death he is stiff and hard.
All things, the grass as well as the trees, are tender and supple while alive. When dead, they are withered and dried.
Therefore the stiff and the hard are companions of death. The tender and the weak are companions of life.
Therefore, if the army is strong, it will not win. If a tree is stiff, it will break. The strong and the great are inferior, while the tender and the weak are superior. |
Human beings are soft and supple when alive, stiff and straight when dead.
The myriad creatures, the grasses and trees are soft and fragile when alive, dry and withered when dead.
Therefore, it is said:
The rigid person is a disciple of death;
The soft, supple, and delicate are lovers of life.
An army that is inflexible will not conquer; A tree that is inflexible will snap. The unyielding and mighty shall be brought low; The soft, supple, and delicate will be set above. |
When people are born they are supple,
and when they die they are stiff.
When trees are born they are tender,
and when they die they are brittle.
Stiffness is thus a companion of death,
flexibility a companion of life.
So when an army is strong, it does not prevail. When a tree is strong, it is cut for use. So the stiff and strong are below, the supple and yielding on top. |
While living, people are supple and soft,
But once dead, they become hard and rigid
cadavers.
While living, the things of this world and its
grasses and trees are pliant and fragile,
But once dead, they become withered and dry.
Thus it is said: Things that are hard and rigid are
the companions of death;
Things that are supple and soft are the
companions of life.
For this reason, If a weapon is rigid it will not prevail; If a tree is rigid it will snap. Thus, the rigid and great dwell below, While the supple and soft abide above. |
Of people, existence weak and delicate,
Their death hard and unyielding.
Of plants, existence soft and yielding,
Their death withered and haggard.
Therefore the hard and unyielding, of death only,
The weak and fragile, of life only.
The use of powerful weapons, normally destroys, The strong tree normally breaks. The big and powerful dwell below, The weak and fragile dwell above. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
77 |
Heaven's way is like the bending of a bow.
When a bow is bent the top comes down and the bottom-end comes up.
So too does Heaven take away from those who have too much, And give to those that have not enough. But if it is Heaven's way to take from those who have too much And give to those who have not enough, this is far from being man's way. He takes away from those that have not-enough in order To make offering to those who already have too much. One there is and one only, so rich that he the possessor of Tao. (If, then, the Sage “though he controls does not lean, And when he has achieved his aim does not linger”, It is because he does not wish to reveal himself as better than others.) |
The Tao (way) of Heaven,
Is it not like the bending of a bow?
The top comes down and the bottom-end goes up,
The extra (length) is shortened, the insufficient (width) is expanded.
It is the way of Heaven to take away from those that have too much And give to those that have not enough. Not so with man's way: He takes from those that have not And gives it as tribute to those that have too much. Who can have enough and to spare to give to the entire world? Only the man of Tao. Therefore the Sage acts, but does not possess, Accomplishes but lays claim to no credit, Because he has no wish to seem superior. |
The way of Heaven is like the drawing of a bow!
The bulge is levelled;
the depression is raised;
the excess is diminished;
the deficiency is replenished.
The way of Heaven is to diminish excess, and replenish deficiency. The way of man is the opposite. He robs the poor to serve the rich. Who can give all he has to serve the world? Only the follower of Truth. Thus the Sage gives without the wish for return; he achieves without claiming credit. Is this not because he wishes to conceal his worth? |
Is not the way of heaven like the stretching of a bow?
The high it presses down,
The low it lifts up;
The excessive it takes from,
The deficient it gives to.
It is the way of heaven to take from what has in excess in order to make good what is deficient. The way of man is otherwise: it takes from those who are in want in order to offer this to those who already have more than enough. Who is there that can take what he himself has in excess and offer this to the empire? Only he who has the way. Therefore the sage benefits them yet exacts no gratitude, Accomplishes his task yet lays claim to no merit. Is this not because he does not wish to be considered a better man than others? |
Heaven's Way is indeed like the bending of a bow. When (the string) is high, bring it down. When it is low, raise it up. When it is excessive, reduce it. When it is insufficient, supplement it.
The Way of Heaven reduces whatever is excessive and supplements whatever in insufficient. The way of man is different. It reduces the insufficient to offer to the excessive. Who is able to have excess to offer to the world? Only the man of Tao. Therefore the sage acts, but does not rely on his own ability. He accomplishes his task, but does not claim credit for it. He has no desire to display his excellence. |
The Way of heaven is like the bending of a bow -
the upper part is pressed down,
the lower part is raised up,
the part that has too much is reduced,
the part that has too little is increased.
Therefore, The Way of heaven reduces surplus to make up for scarcity; The Way of man reduces scarcity and pays tribute to surplus. Who is there that can have a surplus and take from it to pay tribute to heaven? Surely only one who has the Way! For this reason, The sage acts but does not possess, completes his work but does not dwell on it. In this fashion, he has no desire to display his worth. |
The Way of heaven
is like drawing a bow:
the high is lowered,
the low is raised;
excess is reduced,
need is fulfilled.
The Way of heaven reduces excess and fills need, but the way of humans is not so: they strip the needy to serve those who have too much. |
The way of tian is like archers drawing their
bows.
To hit something high in the air, they pull the
string downward;
To hit something lower, they pull the string
upward.
When they have drawn the string too far back,
they let some go,
And when they have not drawn it far enough,
they pull harder.
The way of tian is also to let some go where there is excess And to augment where there is not enough. The way of human beings on the other hand is not like this at all. It is instead to take away from those who do not have enough In order to give more to those who already have too much. Who then in having too much is able to draw on this excess to make an offering to the world? Perhaps only those who are way-making (dao). It is thus that sages act on behalf of things but do make any claim on them, They see things through to fruition but do not take credit for them. It is in such a way that they refrain from making a display of their worth. |
The way of nature is like a stretching bow.
The high restrains, the lower lifts.
The surplus decreases, the insufficient benefits.
The way of nature decreases surplus yet benefits the insufficient. The way of man, as a rule however, decreases the insufficient so as to give to the surplus. Who can have a surplus and give to all under heaven? Only those who have the way. The holy person uses this to serve, yet does not rely on, Meritorious deeds result, yet not dwelled within. Such absence of desire appears able and virtuous – how odd! |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
78 |
Nothing under heaven is softer or more yielding than water;
But when it attacks things hard and resistant there is not one of them that can prevail.
For they can find no way of altering it.
That the yielding conquers the resistant And the soft conquers the hard is a fact known by all men, Yet utilized by none. Yet it is in reference to this that the Sage said “Only he who has accepted the dirt of the country can be lord of its soil shrines; Only he who takes upon himself the evils of the country Can become a king among those what dwell under heaven.” Straight words seem crooked. |
There is nothing weaker than water
But none is superior to it in overcoming the hard,
For which there is no substitute.
That weakness overcomes strength And gentleness overcomes rigidity, No one does not know; No one can put into practice. Therefore the Sage says: "Who receives unto himself the calumny of the world Is the preserver of the state. Who bears himself the sins of the world Is king of the world." Straight words seem crooked. |
There is nothing in this world more supple and pliant than water.
Yet even the most hard and stiff cannot overcome it.
This is an irrefutable truism. That the meek can overcome the strong, just as the supple can overcome the hard, is known to all people. Only they fail to practise it. A Sage once said: "He who can suffer humiliation for the sake of his country is qualified to rule over a State. He who can suffer calamities for the sake of his country is qualified to rule over an Empire." |
In the world there is nothing more submissive and weak than water.
Yet for attacking that which is hard and strong nothing can surpass it.
This is because there is nothing that can take its place.
That the weak overcomes the strong, And the submissive overcomes the hard, Everyone in the world knows yet no one can put this knowledge into practice. Therefore the sage says, One who takes on himself the humiliation of the state Is called a ruler worthy of offering sacrifices to the gods of earth and millet. One who takes on himself the calamity of the state Is called a king worthy of dominion over the entire empire. Straightforward words seem paradoxical. |
There is nothing softer and weaker than water, And yet there is nothing better for attacking hard and strong things. For this reason there is no substitute for it.
All the world knows that the weak overcomes the strong and the soft overcomes the hard. But none can practice it. Therefore the sage says: He who suffers disgrace for his country Is called the lord of the land. He who takes upon himself the country's misfortunes Becomes the king of the empire. Straight words seem to be their opposite. |
Nothing under heaven is softer or weaker than water,
and yet nothing is better for attacking what is hard and strong,
because of its immutability.
The defeat of the hard by the soft, The defeat of the strong by the weak - this is known to all under heaven, yet no one is able to practice it. Therefore, in the words of the sage, it is said: "He who bears abuse directed against the state is called 'lord of the altars for the gods of soil and grain'; He who bears the misfortunes of the state is called the 'king of all under heaven.'" True words seem contradictory. |
Nothing in the world is more flexible
and yielding than water.
Yet when it attacks the firm and the strong,
none can withstand it,
because they have no way to change it.
So the flexible overcome the adamant, the yielding overcome the forceful. Everyone knows this, but no one can do it. This is why sages say those who can take on the disgrace of nations are leaders of lands; those who can take on the misfortune of nations are rulers of the world. True sayings seem paradoxical. |
Nothing in the world is as soft and weak as water
And yet in attacking what is hard and strong,
There is nothing that can surpass it.
This is because there is nothing that can be used
in its stead.
There is no one in the world that does not know That the soft prevails over the hard And the weak prevails over the strong, And yet none are able to act accordingly. This is the reason that the words of the sages say: Only the person who accepts invective against the state Is to be called its legitimate ruler; Only the person who accepts the misfortunes of the state Is to be called its true king. Appropriate language seems contradictory. |
Under heaven, nothing is more yielding and weak than water.
Yet for attacking the hard and strong nothing can surpass,
Because of its nothing-ness and ease.
Of weakness and loss through death, superior to strength. Of flexible, superior to firm Under heaven, none do not know; none can do. Because of this, the holy person says, Receiving the humiliation of the country means mastering the country. Receiving the country’s misfortune serves all under heaven great. Straight and honest words seem inside out. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
79 |
(To requite injuries with good deeds.)
To allay the main discontent,
But only in a manner that will certainly produce further discontents can hardly be called successful.
Therefore the Sage behaves like the holder of the left-hand tally, Who stays where he is and does not go round making claims on people. For he who has the “power” of Tao is the Grand Almoner; He who has not the “power” is the Grand Perquisitor. “It is Heaven's way, without distinction of persons, To keep the good perpetually supplied.” |
Patching up a great hatred is sure to leave some hatred behind.
How can this be regarded as satisfactory?
Therefore the Sage holds the left tally, And does not put the guilt on the other party. The virtuous man is for patching up; The vicious is for fixing guilt. But "the way of Heaven is impartial; It sides only with the good man." |
When one merely tries to allay anger, the feelings of resentment may always remain.
Only by returning injury with kindness can there be goodwill.
Wherefore, the Sage always gives without expecting gratitude. The virtuous is preoccupied with the thought of how to benefit others. The unvirtuous is preoccupied with the thought of how to injure others. The way of Heaven is impartial, helping all men alike in doing good. |
When peace is made between great enemies,
Some enmity is bound to remain undispelled.
How can this be considered perfect?
Therefore the sage takes the left-hand tally, but exacts no payment from the people. The man of virtue takes charge of the tally; The man of no virtue takes charge of exaction. It is the way of heaven to show no favoritism. It is for ever on the side of the good man. |
To patch up great hatred is surely to leave some hatred behind. How can this be regarded as good?
Therefore the sage keeps the left-hand portion (obligation) of a contract And does not blame the other party. Virtuous people attend to their left-hand portions, While those without virtue attend to other people's mistakes. "The Way of Heaven has not favourites. It is always with the good man." |
Compromise with great resentment will surely yield lingering resentment;
How can this be seen as good?
For this reason, The sage holds the debtor's side of a contract and does not make claims upon others. Therefore, The man of integrity attends to his debts; The man without integrity attends to his exactions. The Way of heaven is impartial, yet is always with the good person. |
When you harmonize bitter enemies,
yet resentment is sure to linger,
how can this be called good?
Therefore sages keep their faith and do not pressure others. So the virtuous see to their promises, while the virtueless look after precedents. The Way of heaven is impersonal; it is always with good people. |
In bringing harmony (he) to a situation of intense
enmity,
There is sure to be some animosity remaining.
How can such reconciliation be considered a
success?
The sages, holding on to the left half of the tally, Do not demand payment from others. Persons of character (de) take charge of the tally While persons who are lacking in character look to calling it due. The way of tian shows no partiality; It is really on the side of people who are good in their relationships |
With great resentment must exist lingering resentment.
Such peace, passable, serves perfectly.
That is because the wise person holds this queer contract, Yet doesn’t punish the people. Having kindness takes charge of the contract, Not having kindness takes charge of the penetration. Nature’s way is without match, Constantly helping the charitable person. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
80 |
Given a small country with few inhabitants,
He could bring it about that through
There should be among the people contrivances requiring ten times,
A hundred times less labour, they would not use them.
He could bring it about that the people would be ready
To lay down their lives and lay them down again in defence of their homes,
Rather than emigrate.
There might still be boats and carriage,
But no one would go in them;
There might still be weapons of war,
But no one would drill with them.
He could bring it about that “The people should have no use for any from of writing save knotted ropes, Should be contented with their food, pleased with their clothing, Satisfied with their homes, Should take pleasure in their rustic tasks. The next place might be so near at hand That one could one could hear the cocks crowing in it, the dogs barking; But the people would grow old and die without ever having been there”. |
(Let there be) a small country with a small population,
Where the supply of goods are tenfold or hundredfold,
more than they can use.
Let the people value their lives and not migrate far.
Though there be boats and carriages,
None be there to ride them.
Though there be armor and weapons,
No occasion to display them.
Let the people again tie ropes for reckoning, Let them enjoy their food, Beautify their clothing, Be satisfied with their homes, Delight in their customs. The neighboring settlements overlook one another So that they can hear the barking of dogs and crowing of cocks of their neighbors, And the people till the end of their days shall never have been outside their country. |
The State should be small, and its inhabitants should be few.
Its ruler should teach the people to shun arms and weapons even though they are available.
He should teach the people to avoid the risks of death, and to be reluctant to travel in distant countries.
Thus though there might be ships and carriages, they would have no need to mount them.
Though there might be arms and weapons, they would have no need to use them.
He should make the people return to the state of pristine simplicity where the system of knotting threads was used. Then they would relish the food they eat; consider beautiful the clothes they wear; regard as comfortable the houses they dwell in; enjoy the customs they have. The State may be so closely situated that the barking of dogs and the crowing of cocks in one may be heard in the other. Thus the people would be content to live in their own country from the time of their birth until their death without thinking of foreign intercourse. |
Reduce the size of the population and the state.
Ensure that even though the people have tools of war for a troop or a battalion they will not use them;
And also that they will be reluctant to move to distant places because they look on death as no light matter.
Even when they have ships and carts, they will have no use for them;
And even when they have armor and weapons, they will have no occasion to make a show of them.
Bring it about that the people will return to the use of the knotted rope, Will find relish in their food And beauty in their clothes, Will be content in their abode And happy in the way they live. Though adjoining states are within sight of one another, And the sound of dogs barking and cocks crowing in one state can be heard in another, yet the people of one state will grow old and die without having had any dealings with those of another. |
Let there be a small country with few people. Let there be ten times and a hundred times as many utensils. But let them not be used. Let the people value their lives highly and not migrate far.
Even if there are ships and carriages, none will ride in them. Even if there are arrows and weapons, none will display them.
Let the people again knot cords and use them (in place of writing). Let them relish their food, beautify their clothing, be content with their homes, and delight in their customs. Though neighbouring communities overlook one another and the crowing of cocks and the barking of dogs can be heard, Yet the people there may grow old and die without ever visiting one another. |
Let there be a small state with few people,
where military devices find no use;
Let the people look solemnly upon death,
and banish the thought of moving elsewhere.
They may have carts and boats,
but there is no reason to ride them;
They may have armor and weapons,
but they have no reason to display them.
Let the people go back to tying knots to keep records. Let their food be savory, their clothes beautiful, their customs pleasurable, their dwellings secure. Though they may gaze across at a neighboring state, and hear the sounds of its dogs and chickens, The people will never travel back and forth, till they die of old age. |
A small state has few people.
It has the people keep arms
but not use them.
It has them regard death gravely
and not go on distant campaigns.
Even if they have vehicles,
they have nowhere to drive them.
Even if they have weapons,
they have nowhere to use them.
It has the people go back to simple techniques, relish their food, like their clothes, be comfortable in their ways, and enjoy their work. Neighboring states may be so close they can hear each other's dogs and roosters, but they make it so that the people have never gone back and forth. |
You want a small state with a minimal population.
Have ready to hand weaponry for a sufficient
number of military units Yet have no recourse
to use them.
Make sure that the common people take dying
seriously
So that they have no taste for venturing far from
home.
Though you have ships and chariots enough
Have no reason to man them;
Though you have armor and weapons enough
Have no reason to parade them.
Bring the common people back to keeping their records with knotted string, To relishing their food, To finding beauty in their garments, To enjoying their customs, And to finding security in their homes. Although your neighboring states are within eyesight And the sounds of their dogs and cocks are within earshot, Your people will grow old and die without having anything to do with them. |
Small country, few people.
Enable the existence of various tools, yet never need them.
Enable the people attach importance to death, yet not travel around.
Although there exists boats and carriages, there is no place to ride them.
Although there exists weapons, there is no place to deploy them.
Enable the people to again use the knotted rope. Find their food sweet, their clothes beautiful. Peaceful in their lives, happy in their customs. Neighboring countries mutually seen in the distance, Of chicken and dog sounds mutually heard. People until death not mutually come and go. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 | |
81 |
True words are not fine-sounding;
Fine-sounding words are not true.
The good man does not prove by argument;
The he who proves by argument is not good.
True wisdom is different from much learning;
Much learning means little wisdom.
The Sage has no need to hoard; When his own last scrap has been used up on behalf of others, Lo, he has more than before! When his own last scrap has been used up in giving to other, Lo, his stock is even greater than before! For heaven's way is to sharpen without cutting, And the Sage's way is to act without striving. |
True words are not fine-sounding;
Fine-sounding words are not true.
A good man does not argue;
he who argues is not a good man.
the wise one does not know many things;
He who knows many things is not wise.
The Sage does not accumulate (for himself). He lives for other people, And grows richer himself; He gives to other people, And has greater abundance. The Tao of Heaven Blesses, but does not harm. The Way of the Sage Accomplishes, but does not contend. |
True words may not be specious, and specious words may not be true.
Good words may not be convincing, and convincing words may not be good.
Wise men may not be learned, and the learned may not be wise.
The Sage gives without reservation. He offers all to others, and his life is more abundant. He helps all men alike, and his life is more exuberant. The way of Heaven is to benefit, and not to harm. The way of the Sage is to give, and not to strive. |
Truthful words are not beautiful;
Beautiful words are not truthful.
Good words are not persuasive;
Persuasive words are not good.
He who knows has no wide learning;
He who has wide learning does not know.
The sage does not hoard. Having bestowed all he has on others, he has yet more; Having given all he has to others, he is richer still. The way of heaven benefits and does not harm; The way of the sage is bountiful and does not contend. |
True words are not beautiful; Beautiful words are not true.
A good man does not argue; He who argues is not a good man.
A wise man has no extensive knowledge; He who has extensive knowledge is not a wise man.
The sage does not accumulate for himself. The more he uses for others, the more he possesses of his own. The Way of Heaven is to benefit others and not to injure. The Way of the sage is to act but not to compete. |
Sincere words are not beautiful,
Beautiful words are not sincere.
He who knows is not learned,
He who is learned does not know.
He who is good does not have much,
He who has much is not good.
The sage does not hoard. The more he does for others, the more he has himself; The more he gives to others, the more his own bounty increases. Therefore, The Way of heaven benefits but does not harm, The Way of man acts but does not contend. |
True words are not beautiful,
beautiful words are not true.
The good are not argumentative,
the argumentative are not good.
Knowers do not generalize,
generalists do not know.
Sages do not accumulate anything but give everything to others, having more the more they give. The Way of heaven helps and does not harm. The Way for humans is to act without contention. |
Credible words are not eloquent;
Eloquent words are not credible.
The wise are not erudite;
The erudite are not wise.
The adept are not all-around;
The all-around are not adept.
The sages do not accumulate things. Yet the more they have done for others, The more they have gained themselves; The more they have given to others, The more they have gotten themselves. Thus, the way of tian is to benefit without harming; The way of the sages is to do without contending. |
True speech isn’t beautiful,
Beautiful speech isn’t true.
Expertise doesn’t debate,
Debate isn’t expertise.
Knowing isn’t wealth,
Wealth doesn’t know.
The holy person doesn’t accumulate. Already, considers people’s personal healing his own. Already, so as to support people’s personal healing more. Nature’s way benefits, and yet doesn’t harm. The holy person’s way acts, and yet doesn’t contend. |
Arthur Waley, 1934 | Lin Yutang, 1948 | Cheng Lin, 1949 | D.C. Lau, 1963 | Wing-Tsit Chan, 1963 | Victor H. Mair, 1990 | Thomas Cleary, 1991 | Roger T. Ames and David L. Hall, 2003 | Carl Abbot, 2012 |